THE UNSEEN WAR FOR YOUR SOUL

CHOICES THAT WILL DETERMINE

ETERNAL DESTINY

THOMPSON PALMER

Second edition Copyright © 2013 by Thompson Palmer

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the author.

ISBN hardcover: 978-0-578-12180-2

ISBN paperback: 978-09893436-0-2

ISBN ePub: 978-0-9893436-1-9

ISBN Mobi: 978-0-9893436-2-6

Published by Self-Publishing, Inc.

Design and Layout by Self-Publishing, Inc.

All Scripture quotations are taken from the King James Version of the Bible.

Printed in the United States of America

Contents

THE UNSEEN WAR FOR YOUR SOUL

Dedication

INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER 1

Eternity before Time, Beginning of Time and Eternity after Time

CHAPTER 2

GOD’S SYSTEMATIC ORDER OF HIS CREATION

Chapter 3

The Wisdom, Knowledge, and Fear of God

CHAPTER 4

God’s Throne and the Four Cherubim’s

CHAPTER 5

Identifying Lucifer, his Creation Authority and Judgment

CHAPTER 6

An Earthly and Heavenly War Begins in God’s Garden

CHAPTER 7

Looking into the Un-seen World an Incredible Conflict

CHAPTER 8

In-Between the Old Testament and New Testament Era: BC AD

CHAPTER 9

Satan the “god and prince” of this World’s System’s

CHAPTER 10

Mystery and Confusion the Cross the Blood the Church

CHAPTER 11

What about the Thief on the Cross?

CHAPTER 12

The Master Builder and His Church

CHAPTER 13

The Lord’s New Commandment

CHAPTER 14

The Un-seen War for the Souls of Humanity

CHAPTER 15

Satan’s Trail of Sorrow, Tears and Death

CHAPTER 16

Exposure and Identification an Amazing Chapter

CHAPTER 17

Doctrines of Devils Verses the Reveled Truth

CHAPTER 18

THE DOCTRINE OF CHRIST VERSES THE DOCTRINE OF ANTICHRIST

CHAPTER 19

Religious Systems of the World

CHAPTER 20

Humanity’s Greatest Sin against Their God

Chapter 21

The Beginning of the Third Day

CHAPTER 22

THE LORD’S GREAT JUDGMENT DAY

CHAPTER 23

THE DAY IT IS ALL OVER OR THIS TOO SHALL PASS AWAY

Dedication

THE Unseen War for Your Soul is dedicated to the one I love with all my heart mind and soul. Jesus is my God my savior and my provider. The book you are about to read is a divine miracle that could only come from him. I am just clay or an earthen vessel, Jesus is the master potter.

Second, I dedicate The Unseen War for Your Soul to the memory of my father-in-law and mother-in-law Jesse and Beatrice Johnson. I now realize how they loved and prayed for me in spite of all my stupidity. In retrospect I often miss their sweet communion with Jesse’s smile, and real Christian fellowship. Our conversation was always about their savior; Beatrice saw to that. Was never a visit without that cup of coffee for my wife and me. They were the very first to invite me to see and really know Jesus. The song says, “Precious memories how they ever linger and flood our soul”.

Third, I dedicate The Unseen War for Your Soul to my loved wife (Mary Palmer). She has endured and loved me these forty seven years. You see Jesus who knows all things put us together for our eternal salvation. I suppose we are like pepper and salt, night and day, opposite but a perfect balance for this life and the one to come. Only Jesus knows what’s best for his called and chosen children.

It is also dedicated to some very precious and loved people in my life; Jaclyn the most precious daughter a person could have and her strong and courageous husband Todd. To our grand-daughter Jess her husband Nathan; and sweet and mischievous little angel Cammie.

To you Josh a very special dedication and prayer. Jesus has something very important for your life. You have been so very helpful and dear to my wife your Mimi. I am at a loss for words to tell you how much you mean to your Mimi and me. As our grand-son what a rare jewel you are. Do not be discouraged your ship will arrive.

In this books revised addition it is dedicated to more loved and dear people; our son Paul who has been blessed with so many experiences in life; his dear children Dejuan and Amy.

Dedicated to my precious brother-in-laws and their families; J.E and Loretta, Dalton [Danny] and Debbie, W.D [deceased], and James. What great fellowship we have had over the years. To my sister-in-law Madge, what a blessing you have been to us. I try to bring all of you to His throne room daily.

Yes battered and beat on by the winds of life the Great merciful God brings together families for their eternal salvation. What are our priorities at the ending or sunset of our life? Always first is the Lord Jesus and second should it not be our families that the Lord has given to us. Read well those I love, for in this book you will find what Jesus has given to me for you and my generation. It is my legacy, my heart, my very soul for all who will one day see Him our creator and savior. Did not I pray as Samson to the Lord? Let my end be to bring down the spiritual darkness of our generation; to destroy the enemies of God and His people. I believe this revised edition will be instrumental in some small way to accomplish this. My life for Jesus will not be in vain. The debt I owe can never be repaid to Him who has dug me out of such a horrible pit.

It is also dedicated to some precious saints of the Oakdale First Pentecostal Church. So many hours they labored and prayed for my wife and me at the altar from 1965 to 1969. Many of these precious saints have gone to meet their Lord. I have come to understand that in every true church there are faithful prayer warriors that will have great rewards at the judgment day.

The Unseen War for Your Soul is written and especially dedicated to every reader who will take of their time reading and studying the chapters. I know truth and divine light will open heavens precious treasures to their heart and soul.

Author, wife and daughter-Jaclyn

Author and wife

Author, wife and family

Our grandson, a very rare jewel

Our granddaughter, Jeslyn

INTRODUCTION

THE Unseen War for Your Soul with the Bible will examine the divine purposes of God concerning humanity. It will expose and reveal a created being’s intentions against Gods word for the human race. We will prove with God’s word that an un-seen war for the souls of humanity began at the creation of man. Undeniable facts are presented from God’s word revealing beautiful truths about the purposes of God before time began. We will introduce to the readers a very amazing character; a rebelling anointed Cherubim. What transpired during the visible creation of the world and humanity will amaze and astonish you.

You will begin a spiritual journey that will change your perspective of life forever. You must read with an open prayerful and searching heart for eternal truths. There is a divine and absolute truth in the world we live. This will be revealed to all whose heart is known to their creator.

I told one of my work colleagues that to be deceived by an individual person, the medical, political, or religious institutions of the world is a horrible injustice. 3Tragically in the spiritual world, someone who is deceived is unaware to that fact. Divine light and revelation must reveal their spiritual blindness and deception. Then they have to choose to walk into the light or to continue on into the darkness. Here is a very honest question to ask your-self; what am I walking into, the truth and divine light of God or into the unknown darkness?

To be deceived religiously is the worst deception that can possibly happen to anyone. All are religious to something, be it to some unknown God or some type of philosophy created by man. In this book are facts that will shock some, many will become truth seekers, but the majority sadly will not believe. 3History and God’s word has established this fact; unbelievers, mockers and scoffers have always been the majority of earth dwellers since the beginning of time.

My deepest desire as author is that many will come out of spiritual deception and receive eternal life. Those who are God called and chosen by Him will have their eyes opened. There is still divine light and God’s mercy in the evening time of this dispensation called grace.

There are two very unique revelations of scriptural doctrines we will examine.

• First, the unsearchable love of our creator and His eternal purposes for those who choose to serve Him. The amazing foreknowledge and predestination of a sovereign God.

• Second, a revelation about the unseen world of evil its origins and author.

After much editing I fully realize that the book leans to the unseen world of spiritual deception and its author. This revelation will give the readers an insight into a world that most never investigates or even knows exists. Someone once said to be forewarned is to be forearmed; I strongly concur with this statement of truth. There must be divine revelation and a spiritual awareness about our soul and the purpose of its creation.

Our journey of life is like a flower, first the bud, then the blossom and finally the fallen petals. The difference is the flower is only temporal our soul is eternal and can never die.

I have found while writing this book it is extremely difficult to portray [paint] a picture when you have never seen any of the objects being presented. The unseen world that surrounds us each day is as real as the world we do see. The word of God will take the canvass of our mind and spiritually reveal or paint the unseen worlds we are surrounded by.

There will be many scriptures quoted from God’s Word from the first book of Genesis to the last book called Revelation. It is the compiling of these various scriptures that will reveal the very mind of God.

God being sovereign gave the word about His creative acts to his servants called the prophets and apostles. My arranging of the scriptures and historical information concerning God’s purposes will help you understand the author’s intentions of this book.

Though many might feel some chapters to be offensive it is only written for spiritual enlightenment. We must put aside our feelings, opinions, ideas, and belief’s and sincerely accept truth over error. 3Divine light will always expose darkness its author and victims.

From the beginning chapter to its conclusion it has been written with much prayer and fasting. It is to warn, plead, persuade, those who read to make the right choices. It is with God’s divine love I have written to those who read. The sub-title for The Unseen War for your Soul is titled, “Choices that will determine your Eternal Destiny”.

The only personnel agenda I have for writing this book is that many will see and understand eternal truths in this day of great deception. It was also in the darkest times of my life with God did the title and seed thoughts come to me in the year 2005. I believe my Lord allowed me to go through this period of loneliness and hopelessness so we are able to help others. I have felt and dwelt with these terrible spirits that many are tormented by. I now can sympathize with those people who feel this dark and hopeless world. They cannot cope with these feelings then give up and end it all. There is nothing so terrible as to live in the dark and hopeless world of spiritual blindness. We were not created to feel this way and God has allowed me to know where these spirits come from. There is a special divine help to those who are living in this type of world.

The medical and psychological professional’s call this feeling depression or being oppressed. There is a new medical term being used bi-polar but falls under the same category. They try to treat these symptoms with drugs or some type of therapy. These fallen spirits attack the young and elderly then many simply give up and end their life. I know we live in a hurting and lonely and to many a hopeless world. Those who read The Unseen War for Your Soul will find that peace that can only come from the source of their creation.

None can deny the overwhelming evil that seems to engulf our world today. This will usher in the final confrontation of the Ancient of Days and Lucifer known or maybe not known too many as Satan the anointed rebelling Cherubim.

When time is over and in eternity we stand three books will be opened.

1Revelation 20:11&12v And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small, and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things, which were written in the books, according to their works.

1Daniel 7:10A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.

In the above scriptures three books will be opened at the judgment. These three books are the most important books in our life. All three books exist with God in the third heaven.

1. God’s immutable and infallible word. These are the sixty six books called the Bible.

2. Book of life. These are the names of people written by God who choose to love and serve him while they live on this earth.

3. The book of works you have written while you were on this earth. The sovereign all-knowing God keeps good records of all our works and deeds.

The Unseen War for Your Soul will bring revelation about four main entities or beings. It is a total divine [Biblical] understanding of creation and the existence of the human race.

1. First entity is the creator called God. Can we mortals know who God our creator is?

2. Second created beings called angels. An introduction to angels that just might shock you.

3. Third created beings called Cherubim’s. An astonishing revelation of one of the five Cherubim’s. What most humans have never heard or read concerning this Cherubim.

4. Fourth created beings called humanity. Why were we created who we are and where we are going?

If there is an eternal God [and I do know Him] He is the creator of all things. Then there is divine truth since the beginning of creation and time. As mortals seeking for eternal reasons for our existence we must humble ourselves and sincerely ask God for His wisdom and help.

By His great and unsearchable mercies God has given to me some beautiful revelations over a period of 47 years. God is no respecter of persons and He will reveal these same truths to anyone who humbly ask Him. The only understanding we have of God is through His infallible word. This is the reason God has preserved His word throughout time. It is also why God’s word stays under attack from atheists and unbelievers. 3God’s creation proves His existence; God’s Word reveals himself to us. His word cannot and never will be destroyed simply because you cannot destroy the everlasting eternal God. Believe me God stands behind His word.

Chapter one and two is an unfolding picture and overall depth of God’s mind unveiled through His Word. I have underlined many very important key words that reveal God’s will and intentions in every chapter.

There is a verse of scripture that explains God’s mind this way.

Isaiah 14:24 The Lord of hosts has sworn, saying, surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand:

I am sure you will agree for God to reveal His mind, will, purposes’ to us there must be some way for that to be accomplished. The word of God the Bible is proven to be that book. The sixty six books called the Bible have been preserved by God for us to study and believe. It is what I have used to write The Unseen War for Your Soul. This book with your Bible is the most important book you will ever read. God knows I am not being more than He has made me. It is that I know Jesus has given me many important truths for those who are in darkness. I have never read or heard anyone ever preach or teach what chapter two reveals about Gods creative acts. Believe me when I say this book is a miracle from Jesus.

Open your heart as you read and enjoy this spiritual journey that will change lives forever. I will make this promise to those who read this book in its entirety; you will not remain the same person you were before you read it.

CHAPTER 1

Eternity before Time, Beginning of Time and Eternity after Time

THERE are three very important subjects we will read and study in these first two chapters.

1. We will look into God’s will and purposes before time began. Astonishing and amazing that our God allows us the honor to see into eternity past.

2. We will examine God’s will during time given to humanity.

3. We will conclude with a brief synopsis and revelation of God’s will after time cease’s. Not only will we see into eternity past but also look into eternity future.

The first and second chapter’s is very important for understanding this book and its overall structure. I find in studying God’s Word if we can see the big picture of the divine will and purposes of the creator, we can then understand the purpose of our creation. We can also answer most questions of good, evil, and error verses truth in the world we live in. God is not the author of confusion. It is his good pleasure to give wisdom and knowledge to those who ask and seek. This wisdom and knowledge must come from the source and creation of all things.

It has been said that the big picture is made up of many smaller pictures. In studying Gods word there are many vitally important subjects or doctrines that make up the big picture of God’s divine purposes. This first and second chapter sets the stage or lays the foundation for the tremendous revelations secrets and mysteries of the eternal God. These secrets, mysteries are revealed by the prophets, Jesus, and the apostles in God’s word. Outside God’s immutable infallible word there is total spiritual darkness and confusion.

Everything that God has created is for his loved phenomenal creation man and woman. God’s word reveal’s his mind, his will, and love for us. It also reveals our accountability to God.

Let us briefly look at some of God’s eternal purposes for all humanity before time began.

First: Eternity before Time.

1Colossians 1:15-16

Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him [Jesus] were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:

1Revelation 3:14

And unto the angel of the church of the Laodicea’s write; these things says the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; [Jesus]

1Ephesians 3:9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:

In my opinion these verses of scriptures are the most important revelations of the creative works of God. It is the foundation of Biblical doctrines of God the father and his begotten son. It is also the revelation of many secrets and mysteries spoken of in God’s word.

3Before time was instituted God who is an invisible Spirit created or brought forth his own spirit image; called his begotten son. God created all things visible and invisible in and through his image. Jesus and his identity was the question two thousand years ago. It is also the question in our generation. Who was this man Jesus Christ? Was Jesus more than a man? Since his birth Jesus has been the enigma and mystery in every generation following. It is a sacred honor and revelation to know God and fellowship this mystery in the scriptures above.

I have always been amazed at this next verse of scripture that reveals the mind and will of our creator. Remember this was preordained by God before time began.

1Ephesians 1:4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:

God’s church above is people who were chosen by God before time began. In eternity past God’s plan was to indwell his people and this was fulfilled in Acts 2nd chapter. We do not believe in the false doctrine of predestination that was advanced by a man called 2John Calvin 1509 -1564 AD. He believed we do not have a choice in our salvation. He defended the doctrine of predestination, which was advanced by 2Augustine in the years 354-430 AD.

God’s word in Genesis second and third chapters plainly teaches that man has a choice to serve and love God or to choose to live as he wishes. God’s first children Adam and Eve chose to eat of the tree of good and evil. One of the greatest attributes that God gave humanity is the ability to make their own decisions while they live. Angels and humanity has been given a free will by God to choose how they live. The duration of choice for humanity began with time. Being able to choose will cease at death and when time has been replaced with eternity. These choices given to the created angels and humanity will eventually determine our future in eternity.

The following scripture is a tremendous revelation about God’s foreknowledge and His predestination. This scripture gives us an in-depth look into the mind and sovereignty of God.

1Romans 8:29For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.

3This verse reveals the awesome foreknowledge of God and by foreknowing our choices he chooses and predestinates those for his people. This God did before the foundation of the world or before time began. 3There is a book of life with the names of all those who have chosen to live for God. This book of life was written before time began. 3This is how God predestinates those for eternal life and death by foreknowing their choices. This reveals God’s unfathomable wisdom and sovereignty as our creator.

To understand these principles of life we should search our will motive’s desires and heart. Our life while living in time is precious and very short to ignore God’s will for eternity.

In the next verse we look into eternity before time and see the created visible image of God or son and a people created in his image. The people of God will share with Jesus his glory in the eternities to come. It reveals God’s foreknowledge of manifesting Himself [Father] in the flesh.

1John 17: 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou loved me before the foundation of the world.

Another beautiful revelation of God’s mind and will is found in 1st Peter below. The shed blood, the lamb and the people of God cannot be debated in any way. This was preordained by God before he created the world. Many have been the devises to prevent and hinder these promises fulfillment. God’s word has been spoken and will not return until it accomplishes all that is written in our Bible. Read very carefully all these scriptures for they transpired in eternity past.

11st Peter 1:19-20 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you,

Here in 1st Peter we see the eternal purposes of God before time began; the Messiah, the shed blood and the chosen people. When we mentioned chosen people we are referring to all God’s chosen ones, Old Testament saints, New Testament saints and all those in the fourth through nineteen chapters of Revelation. The precious Holy blood of God’s eternal covenant redeems all his called and chosen people. These verses from God’s word show us that the eternal, all-knowing, all-powerful God had a divine purpose for all his creative works before time began.

3Only in the Holy councils of an omniscient God is known the ending from the beginning.

Second: God’s beginning and arrangement of Time

Let us now look at God’s beginning of time for all humankind. There are more but here are six important subjects that will happen during God’s arrangement of time. From the first sunrise until the last sunset time has been given a certain number of months and years.

• The beginning of God’s time for humanity. Geneses 1st chapter below.

• The beginning of evil and of death. Geneses 3rd chapter below

• The beginning of the unseen war. Geneses 3rd chapter below

• The promise of the everlasting atonement. Geneses 3rd chapter below

• The restitution of all things. Acts 3rd chapter below

• The ending of God’s time. Revelation 10th chapter below.

• Here is the scriptural beginning time.

1Geneses 1:1&14 in the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. And God said, let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:

This is the beginning of the visible creation and the beginning of God’s time for man. According to Biblical time-lines, this happened around six thousand years ago. God has given to humanity so many years to fulfill his will and then time will cease to be.

3Time is like a river rushing toward the ocean of eternity. During the course of time, it will empty the souls of men and women into the place prepared for the saved and lost. Amazing and astonishing is the river of time has become swollen and out of her banks. There are billions of souls that are on the brink of entering into eternity in the very near future. 2The world population as of 10/31/2011 is now over seven billion souls.

• Observe the scriptural beginning of death and evil.

1Geneses 3: 4-6-19-22 and the serpent said unto the woman, ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

In the sweat of thy face shall thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it were you taken: for dust you art, and unto dust shall you return. And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us [angels], to know good and evil:

We were not originally created to die. Death has become our feared enemy and evil our human nature. This is the biblical account of their beginnings; death and evil. We shall follow these two unseen always present entities called death and evil to their final destinies.

Chapter 22 is the most solemn and un-believed chapter in this book. The author of sin and all those fallen angels who followed him from heaven will be judged for eternity. This chapter is titled The Lord’s Great Judgment Day. I have dedicated this chapter to the one created as Lucifer now named Satan because of his rebellion and fall from heaven. The statements being made at the beginning of book will be understood when you read the book in its entirety.

• Observe the promise of atonement when God spoke to the serpent [Satan]:

1Geneses 3:15 And I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and you shall bruise his heel.

In later chapters we will bring clarification to this promise of atonement from God to the fallen human race. This chapter is just highlighting this subject for later revelation. This promise of atonement is fulfilled at the shed blood and death of the Messiah or Son. This verse is also the first prophesy in God’s word that will be fulfilled 4000 years later. Jesus will bruise the serpents head and establish forever the everlasting blood of the covenant.

• Observe the declaration of the unseen war:

Geneses 3:15And I will put enmity between you and the woman

23Definition of enmity is hostility or hate. Here God told Satan that there would be a conflict between his unseen world and Eve’s descendants. The human race will endure for a season the unseen evil attacks from Satan and the fallen angels. Officially here in Geneses third chapter God declared war. There are many later chapters that will explain in detail these statements.

• Observe the promise of the restitution of all things.

1Acts 3:20-21 and he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

23Definition of restitution means, the return of something to its rightful owner, and the return of something to the condition it was in before it was changed. What God had originally planned for Adam and Eve will be given back, when God creates a new heaven and earth. God’s chosen people will have dominion as heirs and joint heirs with Christ. This is God’s eternal promise to his prophet’s apostles and people.

• Observe the Ending of time.

1Revelation 10:6 And swear by him that lives forever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:

Eternity shuts the door and the river of time has stopped flowing. The human mind now has not the ability to comprehend this place called eternity where all of humanity shall live.

Third: Eternity after Time

1Revelation 21:1&5 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new.

This beautiful and astonishing promise will be fulfilled after the final judgment. Satan his angel’s has been forever eradicated and will not exist in all things new. I do not have the vocabulary to adequately describe what will happen in eternity after time has ceased. I will say that you do not want to be left out.

This first chapter covered only a very brief review of God’s eternal purposes for man. All must decide during their span of life what they will believe or disbelieve. Then we all pass on into eternity. 3All will choose in our allotted time where we will live in eternity. Our choices in time will have eternal consequences. I feel and know that the reader will understand this principal of choice as the book progresses to its conclusion.

During the course of reading this book I will make this statement many times, 3“Outside of the word of God called the Bible “all” walk in darkness.” There is no truth, no light, no life, no peace, and no hope outside God’s eternal and divine word. God’s word reveals to humanity where we can find truth and all that our very soul longs for. 3Those who reject his word reject their creator and God. I well understand that this is a very absolute and profound statement. You must understand the Bible is the only book that truth can be proven by these two facts below.

• First fact: The prophetical scriptures in God’s word. The Lord’s word [The Bible] told of many historical events hundreds and thousands of years before they came to pass.

• Second fact: God’s promised Spirit to all who will believe. An experience proclaimed and verified in God’s Word to millions who have died. There are millions in our generation that have received this same Biblical and spiritual experience.

Satan has attacked the truthfulness and accuracy of God’s word for the last six thousand years. Believe me, Satan and the fallen angelic host are believers in God’s immutable word.

The rich, the philosopher’s, and the religions of man have all failed miserably to find the purpose of life and death. There is not enough wealth or pleasure to bring real peace to your soul. The wisest man ever to live besides our Lord summed it up with these words; it is all vanity and vexation of spirit. It is also the reason many rich and famous people have taken their life. The wisdom of man with all their words and works is given to us in a very brief statement.

1Ecclesiastes 1:14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit.

Our world is full of empty and vain words that only lead to confusion, darkness, and hopelessness. There is a terrible vanity of cold and empty words of men that only vex and depress their spirits.

The political and religious systems of this world are at opposite ends of the spectrum when compared to heaven’s operating system. 3The religious and political world systems cannot understand what they can never know. It is divinely hidden from their reasoning and understanding. What a maze of religion’s in our world today. The airways, bookstores, and communities have a myriad of various views about God and his word. 3Jesus is the unknown God to most of the so called Christian world. One of the main focal points of this book is the true identity of Jesus. Those who do not know the source of light they follow then it is only darkness they walk in. Jesus said he was the light of the world. Jesus proclaimed that he was the way, truth and life. 3Jesus’ true identity is divinely hidden from unbeliever’s mockers and scoffers.

I was discussing the subject of God and asked this individual; who is God? He looked at me with this amazed and shocked look and uttered these words, God is God. I was trying to explain who God was and he became very angry. Several months later he met this God he did not know.

So disturbing and sad but many have this shallow perspective of God. I know of another man who looked into the visible face of God and asked this question; what is truth? He washed his hands and had Jesus crucified. [33AD] Jesus was God manifested in the flesh. 1st Timothy 3:16.

Like all those who have lived and died Pontius Pilate the fifth Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea [26-36AD], met his creator in eternity. 2Pilate committed suicide during the first year of Caligula’s reign, in AD 37/38 AD.

3We all have a choice and that choice determines how God deals with us; or horrifying worse ignores us. There is a terrible eternal price to pay for unbelief arrogance pride and rebellion. We must take advantage of our allotted time for it will determine our future in eternity after time.

The next chapter is so very critical to understand the overall purpose of this book. It is the revelation of God’s creative works and identifying His self to His people. 3Everything God would do in time was foreordained and chosen before the world began. 3Yes the future and events of time was planned in eternity past; where we fit in to God’s purposes is our choice.

There is such clarity beauty peace and joy when we can see into the mind and the intentions of our creator. God allows us this sacred honor when we sincerely pray and study his word.

I listened to the renowned theoretical physicist by the name of Stephen Hawking. 2It was a documentary film entitled a brief history of time produced in 1991. Many probably have heard of his research into the origins of the universe. His thesis on black holes, expanding universe, collapsing universe and the big bang theory does capture ones imagination. At the closing of his talk he made a statement that this next chapter reveals. He said the ultimate triumph of man would be to find the reason of the universe and our existence. Then we would know the mind of God.

What an amazing, astonishing, and very true statement. My very heart goes out to these men who seek eternal truths that can only be found in God’s word. According to the scriptures the universe speaks a God given language to all earth dwellers. This below verse of scripture is phenomenal and needs to be read with spiritual revelation. Every time we look into God’s awesome heavens they are talking to us. How many really are listening?

1Psalms 19:1-3: The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament shows his handiwork. Day unto day utters speech, and night unto night shows knowledge. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard.

3Every day every night in every country on this planet called earth, the universe and its awesome splendor judges the un-believers, atheist and agnostics. The planets, the stars the wonder of it all cry out to the earth dwellers; God created us worship Him.

After reading many articles written by so called learned scientist, I am shocked amazed at their arrogance and human pride against our creator. 3A mere earth dweller, 150-250 pounds of perishable flesh and blood looks into the awesome expanse and dare question a creator. Please forgive my crude illustration; but they are like a dog barking at the full moving moon at night as if he could stop its motion.

Our Bible righty calls the learned and educated men and women who question a creator; fools Psalms 14:1. The definition of a fool is many but one describes these people very well, “a stupid person; a person who lacks judgment or sense.

Chapter two will answer Mr. Stephen Hawking quest for the reason and origins of our universe. Chapter two will also answer his question for why we exist on planet earth. If Mr. Hawking is still living when this book is published I hope to send him a copy. I would humbly and sincerely request him to read chapter two.

The scriptures in chapter two reveal the mind and intentions of the sovereign God concerning all He has created. One of the key words in the next chapter is the word image. To understand this creative act of God totally destroys many false beliefs in the so called Christian church. God’s Word and Spirit are the only things that can bring revelation and understanding to anyone who sincerely asks.

CHAPTER 2

GOD’S SYSTEMATIC

ORDER OF HIS CREATION

GOD who knows and established the ending of time from the beginning of time has a systematic order of all that he has created. 2Systematic simply means carried out in a methodical and organized manner. I will verify this order with God’s word. Some things God created could have been created before another in this chapter. Chapter two is one of the most important chapters you will read in understanding our creator’s mind, will and intentions for all earth dwellers.

God’s systematic Biblical order of His creation consists in three distinct and separate parts.

• First Part: We will examine those things that God created before time began.

• Second Part: We will cover Gods six days of creation in the first chapters of Genesis.

• Third Part: A brief glimpse at the future creation found in the book of Revelation twenty first chapter. Astonishing Revelation that God says He will create all things new.

For us to understand these three parts of God’s creative acts let us first look at some critical scriptural foundational truths. These six verses of God’s word below are the building blocks of the existence and mind of God. Chapter two can be better understood by these six verses.

Here is the Biblical or scriptural definition of the eternal God.

• 1John 4:24 God is a Spirit.

• 11st Timothy 6 Who only has immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach to; whom no man has seen, nor can see: to whom be honor and power everlasting.

God is an invisible Spirit. In that eternal state God is, God was, and God will always be. These eternal truths will never change for God is never changing in His immortal state of existence. 3It is how God revealed Himself in and through time that so many misunderstand. In God’s creative acts there is divine revelation of Himself to His people.

Here are some Biblical or scriptural attributes of the eternal God.

• 1Colssians 2:3 in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.

• 1Revelation 4:8 Holy holy, holy LORD God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come

3In eternity past, God the indescribable un-seeable unknowable unapproachable and incomprehensible Spirit existed alone. This is the scriptural foundational truth of God’s eternal existence. 3To make God anything outside His scriptural revelation to us is idolatry.

We must in our understanding of God keep the first things first. 3There is divine light and revelation for all those who sincerely want to know this un-seeable and unapproachable God.

The scriptures are emphatic about the total and absolute oneness of God.

• 1Isaiah 44:24 thus says the Lord, thy redeemer, and he that formed thee from the womb, I am the Lord that makes all things; that stretches forth the heavens alone; that spreads abroad the earth by myself;

• 1Ephesians 3:9 to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:

I have placed Ephesians 3:9 with Isaiah 44:24 to show how God has revealed himself to his chosen people. The hidden mystery is a given revelation to only those who hearts are known to their creator. Note: Keep these scriptures in mind for they set the stage for creation before time.

3These critical important scriptural fact’s is that God alone created all things and he was alone before there was anything created. This irrefutable truth forever establishes the doctrine of his total and absolute oneness. This has always been a divine revelation and will always be a divine revelation to those who choose to live for him. 3God has never existed or reveled himself as three persons in a God-head. Three persons in a God-head were man-made in the 2nd and 3rd century AD. There are two related chapters that will deal with this doctrine; chapter 17 and chapter 18.

3God in His eternal sovereign wisdom devised a way we can see know love and approach him. The created visible image of God or begotten son reveals or declares the Father who is invisible. To understand Gods creation of his image or Son is the beginning of understanding and the revelation of all Gods creative works. There are many reasons of this revelatory and creative fact throughout the scriptures. First reason in the Word of God Genesis 1:27 were to create man in Gods image. Second reason this image must become flesh and shed His blood for our sins [John 1:14]. Establishing those truths’ let us look now into the first part of God’s creative works.

• First part of creation in eternity past: The order that the heavenly host was created in: This first part of God’s creative works was before time existed. The scriptures have been taken and grouped systematically so the reader can identify the things God created before time existed. I have placed them in seven scriptural orders below, 1-7. The first in order of creation number 1 is critical and revelatory for our understanding the remaining orders.

1. God’s image was First in creation order: The Holy scriptures below reveal that God created and brought forth his own image called the begotten son.

1Revelation 3:14 and unto the angel of the church of the Laodicea’s write these things says the Amen, the faithful and true witness [Son], the beginning of the creation of God;

1Colossians 1:15-16 Who [Son] is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:

These verses speak of the son the visible spirit image of the Father; not a second person but the visible image of the Father. 3The Father’s invisible Spirit, reveals himself in the visible spirit image of the begotten son. The saving redemptive family name being Jesus was not revealed in eternity past or the first 4000 years of man’s time. There is a divine reason for this secret or mystery and later chapters will reveal why. The statement redemptive name being secret needs some Biblical foundation now; being one reason for this book.

• Judges 13:18: And the angel of the LORD said unto him, Why ask thou thus after my name, seeing it is secret? So Manoah took a kid with a meat offering, and offered it upon a rock unto the LORD: and the angel did wondrously; and Manoah and his wife looked on. For it came to pass, when the flame went up toward heaven from off the altar, that the angel of the LORD ascended in the flame of the altar. And Manoah and his wife looked on it, and fell on their faces to the ground.

This was the visible spirit image of God called the angel of the Lord. Many times in the Old Testament this angel of the Lord appeared to chosen people. The redemptive name was never revealed. I just wonder if this angel of the Lord while dancing in the flames, and on his way back to heaven was thinking about that precious name that was to be revealed to the Virgin Mary.

Three men appear to Abraham in

Genesis chapter 18And the LORD appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day; And he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by him: and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the ground,.

Two were angels that went on to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah. The third was the spirit image of God. The redemptive name again was not revealed.

We give just three more scriptures in the New Testament for this beautiful revelation.

• Matthew 13:35: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I (Jesus) will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.

• Romans 16:25: Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,

• Luke 4:33: And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, Saying, I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God.

The redemptive name was the secret for 4000 years because the blood must be shed, the cross must be endured and the church must be born. The Old Testament prophetical scriptures were silent concerning the blood of God the cross of God and His church. 3The image of God made flesh for the purpose of shedding God’s blood. The name revealed for remissions of our sins.

John 1st chapter 10-12: He was in the world, and the world was made by him [Jesus], and the world knew him [Jesus] not. He came to his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

3Yes in Luke 4 above these fallen angels that Jesus had created knew and recognized him. How could they not seeing it was the very image of God that brought them into existence. Before their fall they worshipped Him in eternity past. Yes they knew the Holy One quite well. What they did not know was His redemptive name in eternity past [Jesus]. They could not understand this image of God being flesh and blood called by the name of Jesus. Oh great marvelous and beautiful mysteries of God reveled to us. Do you know who Jesus is?

God created his image first in order, to create all things future in their order. Notice the context of the scripture, the image of God was “the beginning” of all God’s creative acts. Then by his spirit image God created angels, thrones, dominions, principalities, powers. 3God’s spirit spoke through His image in creating all things. This created image is also called the firstborn of every creature. 3Begotten son is God’s visible revelation of himself to the world. This is a critical revelation of understanding God. 3Yes dear Trinitarians there was in eternity past when the image of God did not exist. This allows us to understand in eternity past all that existed was the invisible Spirit of God. God did not create another God; He created His own image for all to love and worship. All things next in their order were created by him and for him.

From this scriptural fact we then conclude that angels, cherubim’s, seraphim’s and all else in eternity were created next in a systematic order. In God’s creative acts is known His mind, will, secrets and mysteries.

Note: Another fact is that God created his heavenly host in a place called the third heaven before time and in eternity. The third heaven Paul was caught unto contains the mighty host and all these created works of God. Paul was not permitted to speak of the marvelous scenes his ears heard and eyes beheld.

3The eternal sovereign God created the third heaven before He created the second heaven (our universe), and the first heaven (the atmosphere surrounding the earth).

I can find only two men while they were still living that entered into this third heaven where all the heavenly host lives with God. The first one was Paul in the year about 43AD.

2nd Corinthians below was written about 57AD. The apostle John was caught up into this third heaven in the Book of Revelation written about 95AD. How Jesus must have loved these men.

12nd Corinthians12:2&4. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, [whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knows] such a one caught up to the third heaven. How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.

1Revelation 4:1-4: After this I looked [John], and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter. And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. And he that sat was to look upon like jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. And round about the throne were four and twenty seats:

Then we can conclude from these scripture’s that the second heaven is the great expanse we call the universe. Paul and John went through this great expanse into the third heaven, and into eternity. The first heaven then must be the earth and its atmosphere. All scriptures rightly divided make a beautiful picture of God’s mind, ways and purposes. You say can we really know the mind of God? His word and spirit reveal’s his mind, his will, and his ways to those who really love him. There is a Biblical answer as to why God created everything. God’s word reveal’s to us the purpose of all his creative works. It is vitally and critically important to have some understanding of this first order of God’s creation.

The third heaven is the abode of God, His heavenly host, His throne, His temple and all that was created before time. 3The third heaven is where eternity exists and time is not welcomed. The first and second heaven is where years, months, days, minutes are recorded in our history.

I have placed God’s angels in the next order of creation. I believe we can with related scriptures conclude that they could have been created next.

2. Angels second in God’s creative order: The myriads of angels and their rank and duties seem next in the order of heavenly creation.

1Hebrews 1:7 and of the angels he said, who makes his angel’s spirits and his ministers a flame of fire.

3We must assume as God spoke the visible creation into being that he also spoke his angels into existence. The mighty host of angels has one angel that God put over them. God named his chief angel Michael.

3Michael is the only angel in the scriptures that wears the title Arch-angel. 2Archangel means a chief or principal angel.

1Jude 1:9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses;

The meaning of his name is very interesting 2In Hebrew Michael means “who is like God”. Remember the created image of God was the begotten son. Michael bears the image of a man also who is like God. 3God created the angels also in his image. Disprove it scripturally if you can. When God made this statement in Genesis 3:22 And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: God was speaking to his angels. When God made this statement in Genesis 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: God’s image was speaking to Michael and the angels who were created in His image. God’s angels were called the sons of God in 1Job 38:7 when the morning stars sang together and the sons of God shouted for joy.

So with these related scriptures we can safely assume Michael was created second in God’s order of creation in eternity past. 3Angels were created eternal spirits but God also gave his angels images of a man [like God’s image].

The angel Gabriel was spoken into existence next, Gabriel stands in God’s presence,

1Luke 1:19-26 the angel said unto him, I am Gabriel that stands in the presence of God;

Gabriel God’s messenger angel also has the image of a man.

1Daniel 9:21whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.

Enough scriptural facts that prove his angels are spirits and have images of men. Then God created the rest of the host of angels. This is second in order of Gods creative works the mighty host of angels. Throughout the Bible these angels appears on earth as men.

In the book of Revelation angels are seen throughout most every chapter going from heaven to earth. Many try to make angels out of the cherubim’s and seraphim’s, but you will see that these created beings are separate; they have a divine order purpose and appearance in God’s word. There are seven important scriptural facts about angels:

• Angels do not have wings; they are created spirits that bear the images of men.

• Angels will not accept worship from humanity. Revelation 22:8-9.

• Angels were also given the ability to choose whom they will worship.

• Angels are only commanded by God.

• Angels are present at every major event in the Word of God.

• Angels worship God only, 1Hebrews 1:6and again, when he brings in the first begotten into the world, he said, and let all the angels of God worship him [Jesus]

• Angel’s first priority is they were created to minister to God’s heirs of salvation. 1Hebrews 1:13-14 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

You must understand by angels worshipping God’s image they were worshiping God that they could see. How can angels or man worship an invisible spirit? Chapter 14 with this chapter will give you a complete understanding of God’s angels. What a beautiful and divine revelation that God created a visible image of himself that all can love and worship.

When we get to heaven we will only see Jesus, God’s visible image and forever worship him. That is why when Jesus walked on this earth he made claims that only God could make.

When Jesus walked on this earth he controlled the elements, and defied the very laws of physics he set in order. Jesus forgave sinners, raised the dead and the fallen angels obeyed his voice. Jesus shed His blood then conquered death hell and the grave for us. None dare deny His God-ship and if they do at their own eternal damnation at the end of the ages.

We have several chapters later on that identify the rank, positions, names, and duties of God’s angels. There is so much confusion and misunderstand about Lucifer, angels, cherubim’s, seraphim’s and man. Only the Word of God can erase the doubt in these areas. Angels are more important than most would ever image in God’s rank, order and assignments. You will be amazed when you read chapter 14 at this un-seen host in our world today.

3. Cherubim are third in order: The word Cherubim means great understanding.

There were five Cherubim’s created by God in the Bible. Four of them were created to carry the throne of God. See chapter four for scriptural details of the four winged four faced Cherubim’s.

Lucifer was the fifth and called the anointed covering cherubim. He was given special anointing and seems by other related scriptures given a higher position than the entire created host. Ezekiel first tenth and twenty eighth chapters identify these five cherubim’s and Gods throne. Chapter’s four and five of book gives clarification to these five cherubim’s. Chapter five will give the details of the creation of Lucifer.

4. Seraphim’s are fourth in order: Definition, the burning ones.

1Isaiah 6:1-7 in the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphim’s: each one had six wings; twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. Then flew one of the seraphim’s unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar: And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, lo, this hath touched thy lips; and your iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.

God’s Word here speaks of the created Seraphim’s that stood above God’s majestic throne and have been given some type of function concerning man. The Seraphim’s have a face six wings, feet, and hands. The seraphim’s are not named or numbered in the scriptures. I would love to comment more about the Seraphim’s but we remain silent where God’s word is silent. Note: If you will notice in the scriptures we have studied that those angels, Cherubim’s, and Seraphim’s were created different in their appearance. They also were created different in their duties to God and mankind as we will study in later chapters.

5. Fifth in Order. The heavenly chariots, horses, and the armies were created next.

1Job 25:3 is there any number of his armies? And upon whom doth not his light arise?

1Psalms 68:17 the chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place.

12nd Kings 6:17 And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray thee, open his eyes, that he may see. The mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.

In the Old Testament God used these chariots many times. We know from many other scriptures that there are horses also in God’s army in the heavens. The armies mentioned are probably the mighty host of angels under Michael. It seems also that in the book of Revelation all this mighty host will play a part of the end time war. What a mighty host that God created.

6. Heavens Mansions are sixth in order:

Jesus spoke of many mansions that were created but at what particular order we cannot say.

1John 14:2 in my Father’s house is many mansions.

Maybe God created the mansions after his creation of the entire mighty host. Just maybe these are the homes for the angels. The heavenly mansions that were created before time are not the home for the of the Old Testament and New Testament saints. Notice the scripture below.

Jesus said in 1John 14:2 I go to prepare a place for you. This is the New Jerusalem that John describes in Revelation twenty first and twenty second chapters. Abraham looked for this 12 gated 12 foundation city. Hebrews 11:10For he [Abraham] looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.

7. Heaven’s temple is seventh in order:

We must now assume that Gods temple in Revelation and Isaiah the six chapters with all the particular objects that John describes were created next. Probably after God had created the heavenly host and mansions, he created the temple, throne, ark of the testament, and alters.

1Revelation 7:15 therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sits on the throne shall dwell among them.

1Revelation 11:19 and the temple of God were opened in heaven, and there were seen in his temple the ark of his testament: There were lightings and voices and thundering and an earthquake and great hail

1Isaiah 6:1I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple.

Note: These seven orders above are not in scriptural sequence of events, in that God could have created His temple before the angels, seraphim’s or cherubim’s. We do know that God created the entire heavenly host in eternity before he created the visible world time and man. Thus, as far as the scriptures reveal the heavenly host was created in the third heaven before time began. Is it any wonder that Gods word declares that there was shouting by this heavenly host as the un-folding drama of creation was taking place? The song says it quite well “we can only imagine”.

Here in chapter thirty eight of the book called Job God was speaking to Job of his creative acts. God was telling Job of the tremendous rejoicing during creation.

1Job 38:7 when the morning stars sang together and the sons of God shouted for joy.

This gives us a picture of what was taking place in eternity past when God was in the process of creating all things. By placing the scriptures together below let us look and understand at what happen in scripture above. The angels in eternity past were called sons of God. I believe the Cherubim’s and Seraphim’s were called the morning stars during God’s acts of creation.

1Isaiah 14:12-14 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!

2Lucifer means brilliant star. Lucifer was created with heavens musical pipes and tabrets for leading the songs and praises to almighty God.

1Ezekiel 28:13 the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou were created.

1Job chapter 1:6-12there was a day when the sons of God [angels] came to present themselves before the Lord

We conclude from these passages of scriptures that when the creation was taking place that Lucifer son of the morning lead the mighty host in worshipping and singing to the mighty God. Michael Gabriel and the mighty host of angels called the sons of God at that time in eternity shouted for joy. When these creative acts were taking place there was perfect harmony in eternity among God’s mighty host. They sang and shouted together [Job 38 above].

This harmony and unity will shortly be disrupted by the highest ranking created being in heaven. A spiritual war will began like no war ever seen on this earth. Even as I write this book the war has intensified and will come to its climatic conclusion very shortly.

God’s revealed creation in eternity past is the foundation to understanding the purpose of time and the creation of humanity.

The stage was now set for the introduction of the visible creation of stars, planets, earth, time, and animal kingdom. The greatest of all Gods creative works was man on the sixth day. Here you must stand back and notice the angels, cherubim’s, seraphim’s, were all watching as God through his visible image began his created works. What shouting and joy among God’s mighty host as we stated above. This also should bring awe and worship from God’s people when we look into the awesome creative works of our mighty God.

• Second part of God’s creation: Order of the Six Days of Creation:

God’s word in Genesis first chapter is clear and very definite in this order. Briefly let us identify the visible six days of God’s creative works.

• First day of creation was the heaven and earth; God called light day and darkness night.

• Second day of creation firmament was created and waters divided.

• Third day of creation, seas and dry land appear grass and trees are brought forth.

• Fourth day of creation lights in the heaven stars sun and moon appear. Time begins.

• Fifth day of creation the living creatures of the seas and fowl were brought forth.

• Sixth day of creation the earth brings forth the animal kingdom. Man is created in God’s image and given dominion over all the creation of God on planet earth.

In and through his visible image God created everything invisible to us now and then the visible heavens and earth. God’s visible image or begotten son was also the pattern for the creation of man on the sixth day. Phenomenal, astonishing, revealing; man created in God’s image. Remember God’s spirit created his own image first; divine sovereignty of almighty God.

1Genesis 1:26 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him 1Genesis 5:1the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him;

There are no words to describe what God created for man. He even created a special garden and created him a helpmate called Eve. The sad and tragic time that lies ahead for Adam and Eve and their descendants is the purpose I have under taken to write this book.

Let us take some time here to show through the word of God that when God created man; Lucifer lead a rebellion in heaven against God’s intended purpose for humanity. Jesus said in

1Luke 10:18And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

I believe this fall took place at the creation of man. Reason is that God allows us to see the serpent or Satan in the garden of God soon after Adam and Eve’s creation.

1Ezekiel 28:13-15 Thou hast been in Eden [Satan] the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the Sardis, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: Thou art the anointed cherub that covers; and I have set thee so: Thou were perfect in thy ways from the day that thou was created, till iniquity was found in thee.

1Genesis 3:1Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he [Satan] said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the serpent [Satan] said unto the woman, ye shall not surely die:

It was here in the garden of God when Satan fell from heaven. Satan the anointed cherub used the physical serpent to deceive Eve. We could say the serpent was the first to be possessed of the devil. Satan questions the truthfulness of God’s word and even told Eve she would not die, trying to make God a liar. For 6000 years Satan has deceived humanity by questioning God’s Word.

The scripture says Satan was perfect until this iniquity was found in him. It was jealously, hate, envy over man being created in God’s image. It was jealously, hate, and envy over man being place over Gods creative works. This fact should help us understand many of the evils in our world. 3Satan has always hated every man and women who bear the image of their creator.

1Genesis 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness [angels]: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth,

I have found no scriptures in God’s word to refute what you have read in this second chapter of the creative works of our God. To understand this chapter brings clarity to the purpose of life, death, good and evil.

Why did Cain kill Abel? The scriptures reveal it was the anointed cherubim Satan that deceived Cain. 11st John 3:12 not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother Why did Satan hate Job and accuse him before God and the angels in Job first chapter?

1Job 1: 1-9-11There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was perfect and upright, and one that feared God, and eschewed evil Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for naught But put forth your hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face.

Satan hated Adam, Eve, Abel, Job, and look what terrible accusations against Job. We must understand Lucifer has an image of a cherubim but man was created in God’s image. Jealously, envy, hatred of God and man began one of the most evil and terrible war’s every fought.

One last scripture to reveal this hatred and jealously that Satan has against man created in God’s image. Twenty four hours seven days a week, 365 days a year Satan accuses God’s people. There is coming a day in the prophetical word of God that these accusations will cease. When this scripture is fulfilled below the earth dwellers will see the all-out fury of the ten horned seven headed crowned dragon. Except for the final judgment [chapter 22] the third heaven will be closed and off limits to this anointed cherub forever.

1Revelation 12:9-10 and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceived the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

I feel these are enough scriptures to proof that Satan hates man and the rebellion began at man’s creation. The war for our souls begins on earth in the garden of God about six thousand years ago. I pray that you can now see the progression of evil and what the world is facing.

Remember Lucifer lead the singing and worship when God was creating the heavens and earth. These morning stars and sons of God sang and shouted together at the creation. This unity stopped at the creation of Adam and Eve and a rebellion in the third heaven began. Most agree that one third of the angels in heaven followed this rebelling cherub.

1Revelation 12:3-4 says and there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth:

3Now living on and above this earth is Satan and one third of the stars or fallen angels who sang to their creator. This scripture identifies what happen to the morning stars or angels who were deceived into following Lucifer.

Who are these sons of God who sang and are identified many times in the Word of God? I believe we can safely say they were God’s mighty host of angels who were deceived by Lucifer. These fallen angels are also called demons in books Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Jesus revealed demon [fallen angels] possession to us by constantly casting out these fallen and evil spirits. There is more demonic possession today than there was during the times of Jesus.

I have taken much of God’s word to prove that at the creation of man Satan lead a rebellion against the purposes of God. One third of the mighty host of heaven was deceived into following this anointed cherub. 3Near unbelievable but God’s word verifies sin and rebellion in the third heaven. The most beautiful, powerful being in heaven looked at man created in God’s image with hate and jealously; and then Lucifer entered the garden of God. The war for the souls of humanity began.

Now a brief look at the third part or the future creation. This creative event will take place in eternity future. This is what God’s faithful, called and chosen people have lived for and died for since the creation of the world. The God who cannot lie has promised this to His people who have fought the dragon, his fallen angels, the world and our flesh. To those that over-come and endure what a promise in below scriptures. It cannot be described by mortal words or the tongues of men and angels.

• Third part of God’s creation will be in eternity future:

1Revelation 21: And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful

12nd Peter 3:13: Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwells righteousness

There are no mortal words in this world’s vocabulary to describe this new creation. That is why Paul when caught up into the third heaven said he was not permitted to speak. What words could he use, what language could describe what he saw and heard. It cannot even be penned in God’s Word what He has prepared for His chosen people. What earthly words could describe it?

This third order of creation will take place when time does not exist anymore. We will sing and shout with the mighty host when this takes place. 3God’s called and chosen people will be the heavenly choir that the first sons of God vacated because of their rebellion and sin.

1Revelation 5:9-10 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou was slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.

That is why in 1st Corinthians 6:2-3 it says God’s people will judge the world and angels. Satan and his angels choose to rebel and leave heaven. God’s people choose to obey and enter heaven. It is all in our choice’s here in time.

I have added chapter 22 “The Lord’s Great Judgment Day” to this book. We will look at God’s people who will be part of the most solemn event to ever take place concerning the above scripture. Every living soul has a divine reservation and will be part of chapter 22. You will not have a choice of your attending this prophetical event.

These three parts of God’s creation that you have read outlines all God’s purposes and intentions for us today. The remaining chapters will give details of our responsibility to the one who created all things visible and invisible.

Time was set in motion by God to fulfill all His purposes concerning humankind. Here in the land of time, we human mortals will never understand eternity where time does not exist. Eternity is the place where all God’s creation will live and exist one day. In the beginning all of God’s creative works were made perfect. They have been disrupted and corrupted by the author of sin and evil. Soon this earth and the all creatures that have been corrupted will change.

1Romans 8:21-22because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation groans and travails in pain together until now.

Yes the animal kingdom has been corrupted, the very earth is corrupted, the heavens are corrupted and all travail and groan for that perfect day. It was never intended for animals to devour one another. There are certain animal species that have also changed the intended use God gave for reproduction. This could only happen by the influence of evil spirits. God never created an earth for earthquakes, tornadoes, and hurricanes. God never created the universe for stars to burn out; but that day is coming when all shall be delivered from this bondage of corruption. Oh yes, there is coming a day of perfection in which God’s intended purposes will be accomplished. His immutable Word has been sent from His mouth.

The time we live in today is better understood by seeing the eternal purposes of God before time began. This chapter should build our faith in that great eternal God who created all things.

The next chapter also has some beautiful truths about this great majestic God we serve. Some very misunderstood words we will examine with revealed Bible scriptures. I find the more I can understand God the more I can love him with all my heart mind and soul. Is not the reason for our creation and existence? One apostolic writer penned his intense desire to know Him. Philippians 3:10 that I may know him, and the power of his resurrection

CHAPTER 3

The Wisdom, Knowledge,

and Fear of God

IN the year 2007 while in Ghana West Africa I was inspired to write this chapter. One evening I was praying on the beach during a violent thunder storm over the Gulf of Guinea. I was divinely impressed by God’s tremendous display of his power and glory. I then began a study of God’s creation and found some beautiful truths in his word. I have added it to this book because God’s creation reveals many beautiful mysteries in the word of God.

According to the Holy Scriptures fear wisdom and knowledge are closely linked together. A study of these words can be very beneficial to those who love God and want to please him.

There are two types of fear. The first fear we all are acquainted with. The second fear most knows hardly anything about. I certainly did not until I began this study.

• First fear is normal human fear. People are fearful of many things on this earth.

• Second fear is God’s fear. The scriptures reveal it is divinely imparted to His people.

God’s fear: Is there a scriptural revelation about God’s fear? We will allow God’s word to clarify this terminology called God’s fear. There is a lot of misunderstanding of this word. There is a natural human fear that we have been born with. This study is not about our human fear but a fear that comes from our creator. This chapter is about a divinely imparted fear that God places in the heart of those who want to know him. Should we have this fear of God? Let the word of God answer this question.

We are surly living in a time in history where most have lost or have no fear of God, and certainly very little wisdom or knowledge of our creator. How very small we are when compared to the universe this mighty God created just by his spoken word.

Through study of God’s word and prayer the Lord has given me a beautiful revelation of his wisdom and his fear. Do I have a new revelation from God? No just a revelation or understanding from his written word. All revelation must be verified with the word of God. 3I do not believe that there are any new revelations of God outside of his written word. It becomes a new revelation because we have never seen it before. God’s secrets and mysteries were given to the prophets and apostles who wrote under the divine inspiration of God’s Holy Spirit. This same Holy Spirit of God must give us divine understanding [revelation] of the scriptures.

1Amos 3:7Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealed his secret unto his servants the prophets.

The prophets and apostles wrote these secrets, revelations, and mysteries in the word of God called the Bible. 3Outside of the Bible or word of God there is no truth or hope in this world. You will notice in this chapter Job 28 that Gods wisdom and fear cannot be understood by our natural abilities. We must have a God given revelation and wisdom from him who created all things. Tragically and sad that there are many learned men and women who hold master of theology degrees who are blinded to these beautiful truths. They are hid from the wise and revealed unto babes. Education and wisdom from our natural human facilities can never understand God.

The chapter below in Job will be the foundational scriptures for this study. We will then use other related scriptures to present a Biblical and spiritual understanding of His fear and wisdom.

1Job 28:12-28

But where shall wisdom be found? And where is the place of understanding?

Man knows not the price thereof; neither is it found in the land of the living.

The depth says it is not in me: and the sea says it is not with me.

It cannot be gotten for gold; neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof.

It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, with the precious Onyx, or the sapphire.

The gold and crystal cannot equal it: and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold.

No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: for the price of wisdom is above rubies.

The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold.

whence then cometh wisdom? And where is the place of understanding?

Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of the air.

Destruction and death say, we have heard the fame thereof with our ears.

to make the weight for the winds; and he weighs the waters by measure.

When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for the lightning of the thunder:

Then did he see it, and declare it; he prepared it, yea, and searched it out.

And unto man he said behold, the fear of the Lord that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding.

I have never read such amazing words concerning his wisdom, his understanding and the fear of the Lord. There are not any books written by human authors that can equal this one chapter in the book of Job. 3In the creative works of the eternal God is hid his wisdom, knowledge and fear. Later we will read the golden nuggets of the scriptures that will verify these statements in Job.

To be able to see his creative works of such awesome power and glory certainly brings our minds into a relationship Job has declared. To stand in the cleft of the rock as did Moses and see such glory, and power brings total Godly fear of the creator of all things [Exodus 33:21]. Ezekiel, Isaiah, Daniel, Paul, and John also wrote after seeing such glorious visions in that other world. Some fainted, some fell without strength to arise, some were speechless, and one spoke of the terror of the Lord [Paul].

This type of Godly fear and wisdom only builds the real love for God so many misunderstand. You may ask how fear and love can dwell together. My dear reader this is what Job describes. It cannot be found in the land of the living and man does not know the place thereof. This fear that the word describes is not a human fear but a revealed imparted fear. God in creation saw it, He declared it, and yes He prepared it and searched it out. 3Like so many secrets of the Lord, it is only revealed to those that go into the eternal and secret places with him in creation. That is why chapter two God’s Systematic Order of Creation is the foundation of this book. In chapter two is the mind and will of God revealed through His creative acts.

Look into the boisterous winds and whirling thick clouds, when the lightings and thunders shake the very earth; then ask to know him. In Ghana I stood next to the ocean one evening praying and the lighting lit the ocean and I could literally feel the earth tremble. To know him is my inner desire. The inner soul thirst for this relationship, our flesh is fearful and unbelieving. Yet our imparted soul cries out for the deep things of God and will lead us into this Holy Place.

In Ghana West Africa as I gazed into infinite space and beheld the great lights of the heavens, my soul and spirit cried out to know him. God has created in the heart of every person a place for his wisdom, knowledge, and yes his fear. Only God can give a person his fear as the scriptures declare below. These two scripture below is the divine revelation of God’s imparted fear.

God’s servant Moses was on the burning mount where a divine display of God’s power and glory was taking place. Everyone who loves God needs a revelation and understanding of the below scripture’s. May His divine light shine wisdom into our mind and heart?

1Exodus 20:18th-20th and all the people saw the thundering’s, and the lightning’s, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. And Moses said unto the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that His fear may be before your faces, [Why] that ye sin not.

You have heard of God’s love and Gods peace but here this scripture reveals God’s fear. Not a human fear but his revealed fear that is imparted from God alone. Notice the context of this scripture in Jeremiah. It is God who puts his fear in those that make a covenant with him.

1Jeremiah 32:39-40 And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me forever, for the good of them, and of their children after them: And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me.

These six men of God all experienced this impartation of God’s divine fear. Moses on the backside of the desert, in the cleft of the rock, on the burning mountain; David the sweet psalmist of Israel in the night season’s in his bed, then gazing into the Judean sky’s; Ezekiel by the river of Chebar; Daniel by the river of Ulai and in the night visions on his bed; Paul 3 years in the Arabian desert, caught up into the third heaven and John on the isle of Patmos. They all went into the secret place and knew his fear. God made an everlasting covenant with these men. There are many revelations in God’s word but this is one revelation few know and fewer have ever experienced.

Proverbs 1:7 the fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord:

It is written above that we have a choice to choose his fear. The more I study and pray about this subject there is a stirring of my soul, a depth in me to go into this secret place and to know him like those I have read about. My heart and spirit ask, is it possible to know this great eternal God like the prophets and apostles? Someone said those who hunger and thirst shall be filled.

God’s word does say there is no respect of persons with him. I had a very stirring dream about a pastor in America (GM) holding sand in his hand and saying that there is a miracle on the beach. Here in Ghana Africa I pray in the morning hours and evening hours on the ocean beach. I cry out to him, I watch the boisterous winds, the lightings as they light God’s ocean, I feel the power of the thunder and my soul seems to go up into a place! But not entirely, flesh you must die. The spirit of the Lord will lead us into those deep places when we seek and love him with all our heart, mind and soul. The deep things of God cry out to the deep things in a person’s spirit and soul. These two verses below speak of God’s fear not a human fear. 3Human fear brings torment. God’s imparted fear brings love peace and total security.

1Malachi 2:5 my covenant was with him of life and peace; and I gave them to him for the fear wherewith he feared me, and was afraid before my name.

1Malachi 3:16Then they that feared the Lord spoke often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name.

In the creative works and declared name of God is hid his wisdom, knowledge and his fear. Those that feared the Lord and thought upon his name there is a book written. I am so thankful I know that redemptive Holy and feared name of the creator. In that book of remembrance my name and wife’s name is written. During a time of loneliness a prophet one night in Glenmora La. looked at me and spoke words of prophecy “the Lord has not forgotten you”. I cherish those words more than life. Yes we all need some encouragement from time to time.

1Psalms 25:14The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, and he will show them his covenant.

Where is the Lord’s secret and covenant’s? It is revealed to those that know his fear. Job said we must find it where God has prepared it; in the very creative works of the eternal God.

We looked at this great revelation in chapter one and two but are showing it in a different context of the scriptures. This chapter will show that in Jesus is hid the wisdom, knowledge and fear of the eternal invisible God. There is an old song that says it quite well, “It’s all in Him”. The New Testament reveals where all God’s treasures of wisdom knowledge and power are. Read carefully these four verses below and let his Spirit give understanding and revelation.

These two scriptures below are speaking of Jesus. There were many types and shadows in the Old Testament about God. At the birth of Jesus shadow became substance. To those who want to know the creator God I introduce you to Jesus. Look at the created works of God where his wisdom knowledge, and fear are hid. In writing these very words I feel a special anointing I believe you will also feel when reading. Rejoice in these powerful revelatory scriptures below.

1First Corinthians 1:24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.

1Colossians 2:3 in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge [Jesus]

This very important scripture in Revelation below allows us to see why God created his own image. Through his image God created all things visible and invisible. Now all his created beings can worship and love this great eternal God.

1Revelation 3:14these things said the Amen [Jesus], the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;

God has revealed himself through the son, his own created image. When you see Jesus, you see God or Father. Every person one eternal day will see this God on his throne at the judgment. This created image of God became flesh and walked on the earth He created. He died (son flesh) on the very tree, he created. The very people he created crucified him. Jesus was the God man or Father robed in flesh. Jesus was not God from God light from light coeternal and coequal as the trinity teaches. We have several chapters that expose this deadly doctrine called the Trinity.

3The world has become a battleground where truth is un-believed and mocked; and deception is the order of the day. Philosophies of men and women call darkness light and error truth.

My God and father there are so many beautiful truths. Moses in the cleft of the rock saw it as God passed by and proclaimed his name. Ezekiel saw it in the thunder and lightings of God’s throne above the four Cherubim’s. John saw it in the Spirit on the Lords day while on Patmos. Paul saw it on the road to Damascus and when caught up into the third heaven. David saw it when he wrote his creator would be called the son of David. The prophet Isaiah wrote of it in Isaiah ninth chapter. The child to be born is the mighty God the everlasting father.

There is the secret place with him to those who choose to go. Only then can real godly love and Godly fear bring a total unity of understanding. Job said it could not be found in the land of the living. So my dear readers enter into his secret chambers and step into his world of divine understanding wisdom and knowledge. Then he will impart into your heart and soul his divine fear. With this comes a peace and love like none on planet earth. Wisdom and knowledge is wonderful but wisdom and knowledge that produces a divine experience with God is unexplainable in human words.

Next chapter; we will see glorious visions of the great Eternal God who sits upon his majestic throne above the heads of four Cherubim’s. Then the created Seraphim’s are over the head of the majestic God. The mighty host of angels is ever ready to obey His command. What a celestial sight in the third heaven.

The readers will see God’s throne when transported by four cherubim’s with wheels to this earth. Then we will look at God’s throne in his temple in heaven. We all need to pay close attention to the throne in heaven for we shall all stand before it in the near future.

CHAPTER 4

God’s Throne and

the Four Cherubim’s

THE first and tenth chapters of Ezekiel shows us God’s throne coming to the earth above the heads of four cherubim’s [593 BC]. They were bringing the Lord from the third heaven to the temple in Jerusalem. By comparing God’s throne in the book of Revelation with Ezekiel’s throne we will gain understanding of the Lords intentions and purposes for us while on earth. Let us study these scriptures very carefully together. If you will remember the five created cherubim’s was third in created order before time existed in chapter two. God’s divine purpose in creation of the cherubim’s and the seraphim’s are better understood in this chapter.

We will then study the fifth Cherubim Lucifer in the next chapter, to be able to understand his power position and attributes. You will notice how many of the scriptures we use and pray the reader will take time to study Gods word as they read this book. 3God’s word is his creative power and revelation of himself to humanity. It will bring understanding and revelation to those who are sincere and hungry for God’s truth. I have taken a portion of Ezekiel first chapter and a portion of Ezekiel the tenth chapter to portray these four cherubim’s. Astonishing it was how the throne of God was carried to the earth in Jerusalem from its place in the third heaven. There has never been an entourage of royalty on this earth like you will read in this chapter.

Notice the faces of the cherubim have each a face of a man ox eagle and lion. Many feel that these faces are the patterns of the creation of man and animal kingdoms on the earth.

1Ezekiel 1: Also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures. And this was their appearance; they had the likeness of a man. And every one had four faces, and every one had four wings. And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like the sole of a calf’s foot: and they had the hands of a man under their wings on their four sides; and they four had their faces and their wings. As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side: and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle. Thus were their faces: and their wings were stretched upward; and the living creatures ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning. And the likeness of the firmament upon the heads of the living creature was as the color of the terrible crystal, stretched forth over their heads above. When they stood, they let down their wings. And there was a voice from the firmament that was over their heads, when they stood, and had let down their wings. and above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it

We must also read Ezekiel the tenth chapter next to get a better understanding of the four Cherubim’s. To be doctrinally correct Lucifer the fifth Cherubim was created, then given powerful anointing and influence over Gods created works. This anointing of Lucifer is governed by God’s will and the word of God. We will also see in Ezekiel chapter ten that the four cherubim’s were carried by the four wheels, making it a portable chariot from heaven to earth. This is what the King of eternity rode on when he visited the temple in Jerusalem 593 B.C.

1Ezekiel 10:1-20 Then I looked, and, behold, in the firmament that was above the head of the cherubim’s there appeared over them as it were a sapphire stone, as the appearance of the likeness of a throne. Then the glory of the Lord went up from the cherub, and stood over the threshold of the house; and the house was filled with the cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of the Lord’s glory. And when I looked, behold the four wheels by the cherubim’s, one wheel by one cherub, and another wheel by another cherub: and the appearance of the wheels was as the color of a beryl stone.

Then the glory of the Lord departed from off the threshold of the house, and stood over the cherubim’s. And the cherubim’s lifted up their wings, and mounted up from the earth in my sight: when they went out, the wheels also were beside them, and every one stood at the door of the east gate of the Lord’s house; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above.

This is the living creature that I saw under the God of Israel by the river of Chebar; and I knew that they were the cherubim’s.

My Father what a glorious vision of your majestic throne and the mysterious living creatures you created for your good pleasure. Cleanse us with the Holy stones of fire that we may behold your glory. Did not you create us in your image to partake in these glorious scenes? May our affections hunger and thirst after what you have revealed to your holy prophets and apostles.

The majority of the world we live in seeks and hungers after those temporal pleasures while their soul cries out for the living God. In the presence of the Lord are love, joy and peace like none other in this world. To understand these words you must experience this for yourself. My words cannot adequately describe God’s love, his peace and his joy. My friend there is nothing on this planet called earth that can give you peace and real love like your creator and savior.

3Always remember, outside God’s written word there is no truth and hope on this earth today. Why do I say this? You do not want to meet God trusting in some manmade philosophy or religion when you could have read then obeyed his word and obtained eternal life.

The Throne of God in Revelation

A close examination of Ezekiel first and tenth chapter reveals that the throne was portable. The cherubim’s with its wheels carried it to the earth and back into heaven. The four wheels are referred to as God’s chariot that transports the cherubim’s and the throne. The word chariot is only used for clarification. Very important to observe is that there was one sitting on the throne.

The temple in the third heaven is the permanent place of God’s throne. One day we will all stand and bow before this throne. 3All living and those that are dead are accountable to his throne and to the one who sits on the throne.

We now journey into the third heaven and look at the great king’s throne.

1Revelation 4:2-6-7 and immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. And in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.

We see the throne here in the third heaven and the four cherubim’s around the throne. Make note that our God is very interested in what we do on His earth. The scriptures declare that the eyes of Lord are in every place observing the good and evil. Proverbs 15:3

The prophet Isaiah now shows the same throne in God’s temple. Here the created seraphim’s are positioned above this throne.

1Isaiah 6:1-2 in the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple Above it stood the seraphim’s: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly.

These scriptures gives us a perfect picture of what we will see when all stand before his throne. If you can as I have tried to imaged putting some color, lighting, thunder, amber crystal lights, the royal robes, the golden crown on the King of Kings; and above the throne these six winged seraphim’s. Then surrounding the throne there are the four winged four faced cherubim’s. Then in the back ground a mighty host of innumerable angels crying Holy, Holy Holy. One day we shall all be ushered into the throne room to meet the King creator and judge of all living. You must understand that there are things God created that can never die.

I want to give the readers a comparison of Solomon that built God’s temple in Jerusalem in the year 966 B.C. Look at the Queen of Sheba reactions when she saw it.

11st Kings 10:4And when the queen of Sheba had seen all Solomon’s wisdom, and the house that he had built, there was no more spirit in her.

11st Kings 6:37 & 7:51So was he seven years in building it. So was ended all the work that king Solomon made for the house of the Lord.

Solomon took seven years in building an earthly temple for the Lord in Jerusalem. Can you now image the beauty of this heavenly temple? This is where the real King and eternal God who created everything lives’. That is one reason we must have glorified bodies to enter the temple in heaven. The body we now live in would only faint like the Queen of Sheba.

Next we look inside God’s temple in the third heaven that was created before time. Here are three scriptures that identify some of the objects inside the temple in heaven.

1Revelation 16:17 and the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, it is done, there were voices, and thunders, and lightning’s;

1Revelation 11:19and the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightning and voices and thundering and an earthquake and great hail.

1Revelation 8:3 And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne

Here the scriptures identifies where the throne is in heaven, in his majestic temple. A voice came out of the temple from the throne, ark of the testament is seen, a golden alter was there, lightings, thundering, voices all inside his temple. One glorious day God’s redeemed people will be part of this scene in the third heaven?

God has declared many places in his word about the final judgment. It is here before his throne. Here in his temple before his throne we will all stand in eternity before our creator. Many do not believe they will ever stand before their creator. The word of God below has been sent from His mouth and will not return unto Him void. Please read the following scriptures carefully

1Revelation 20:11 12 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God;

Psalms 9:7 But the Lord shall endure forever: he has prepared his throne for judgment.

1Romans 14:10 for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. For it is written, as I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.

12nd Corinthians 5:10 we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

1John 12:48 He that rejected me (Jesus), and received not my words, hath one that judged him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.

Notice the scriptures say him that sat on the throne in Revelation twenty then Romans and second Corinthians, identifies the one on the throne as the Lord Jesus Christ.

3Everyone past, present, future has a divine appointment with Jesus. These scriptures plainly identifies that Jesus is sitting on the throne and his word will judge every soul one day. This also establishes the deity of Jesus being God almighty. 3Every religious group or whatever one believes outside the word of Jesus will stand at this throne. All will bow and confess that Jesus is Lord. You will not and do not have a choice on this eternal day. Our choices are over when we enter into eternity. At his majestic throne all knees will bow and all tongues will confess.

Notice very carefully the context of these scriptures below and how strong the wording is. There are very few places in God’s word that you will read where God swears; below is one of those places.

1Isaiah 45:23 I have sworn by myself the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, that unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.

1Philippians 2:10That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

Let all that read take note that every knee, every tongue, will bow and confess to Him. That means all unbelievers, atheists, all rulers of nations, all religions that do not believe Jesus is the almighty God will bow to him and confess to him at the judgment day. Buddha and all Buddhist, Mohammad and all Islamists, Confucius and all his followers will bow and confess to Jesus their creator. These are not the words of some man but the eternal all powerful creator. We have a choice to believe or disbelieve.

My dear friends God have sworn this to himself and his word will not come back to him until its fulfillment. 3Those who deny his sovereign acts of creation will confess that he made all things in and through Jesus Christ. Notice the context of the words very carefully; God’s swears that you will swear he is God. Yes there will be much confession on that judgment day.

Every evil deed and thought, every lie, every sin committed, every idle word, every sin of unbelief of God’s word, every broken commandment will be accounted for at the judgment. There is no mercy or forgiveness before this white throne of judgment. The facts and evidence will be presented to the righteousness judge and the sentence will be carried out swiftly.

You will have no advocate and there are no appeals. The Lord keeps excellent records of all our deeds done on this earth. This will take place in eternity future and the billions that wait in line are not concerned with time. An entire chapter 22 is dedicated to this judgment day. This is also why with a tremendous burden I am writing this book.

Here is the same throne that John saw above but a different scene and application. It is before this throne the Lamb our advocate and mediator stand’s for his people.

1Revelation 4:2-3and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. And he that sat was to look upon like jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald

The throne in Revelation twenty was white and spoke of judgment and damnation, those being cast into a lake of fire. Always preceding his judgments there is mercy offered. There is a rainbow around this throne in Revelation fourth chapter. This throne declares God’s covenant promise of mercy and salvation he offers to all that will believe. There has been six thousand years of offered mercy to earth dwellers.

I am very thankful as I write this book for his love, mercy, forgiveness God offers to all. My very heart and soul is for every person who reads this book will meet their judge at this throne where the rainbow of mercy surrounds it. Jesus will judge your sins and cast them as far as the east is from the west. Here at this throne Jesus stands as your advocate and intercessor.

The rainbow is around the throne as I write this chapter. The one who sits on the throne is offering His mercy and forgiveness.

3We all have a choice while living at what throne we will be judged at. Some people’s sin goes on to the throne with the rainbow. Then some people’s sin will follow them to the white throne judgment. This book you are reading you could say is your best friend, someone who really cares for your eternal soul. It is a lifeline, an arrow in the right direction, a warning, a gentle reminder that this life too shall pass away. The apostolic writer said it is appointed unto men once to die then the judgment. Hebrews 9:27

Scriptures in the next chapter show us that Lucifer had a throne he wanted to exalt above God’s throne. Ezekiel chapter twenty eight is the Old Testament foundation of Lucifer’s creation and power. We must never leave God’s word with our opinions and private interpretation concerning this evil one named Lucifer. He would have you believe that he does not exist.

Lucifer was his God given heavenly name before time and before his fall. After Lucifer fell to this earth his name is referred to as Satan. Some of his titles are the serpent, the dragon, the accuser and adversary, son of the morning, father of lies, a roaring lion, angel of light (transformed into), the devil, the prince of this world, and a very interesting title that we will examine in a later chapter, god of this world.

We should never believe any doctrine or philosophy that cannot be completely verified by the sixty six books called the Bible. Outside these books are darkness, confusion and eternal danger to our souls.

Next behold the fifth cherubim Lucifer the fallen anointed one.

CHAPTER 5

Identifying Lucifer,

his Creation Authority

and Judgment

HERE is Gods scriptural description and creation of Lucifer. We will refer to Lucifer from time to time as the anointed Cherub that covered. We could have placed his creation in chapter two when God created the five Cherubim’s. I believe there is more clarity and understanding about our archenemy to devote this entire chapter for our study. Most earth dwellers will not acknowledge this one named Lucifer. He plays a very important role in our journey while on this earth. Satan made his entrance in Genesis and will make his exit in the book of Revelation. We will follow the shadow of the dragon until his eternal departure in chapter 22 of this book.

Scriptural Creation and Understanding of Lucifer:

1Ezekiel 28:13-17 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the Sardis, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that you was created. You are the anointed Cherub that covers; and I God have set you so: thou were upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. You was perfect in thy ways from the day that thou was created, until iniquity was found in thee. By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I God will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I God will destroy thee, O Covering Cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. Your heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou have corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness:

This verse of scripture above describes the creation of Lucifer and identifies him as a cherub. It gives us the account of his sin and pending doom. It shows he has special powers of anointing and powerful covering. That is the reason I put the fall of Lucifer in the Garden of Eden when God created man. This book if studied with God’s word will give us a complete picture of evil from eternity past into eternity future. In-between these two eternities God instituted time and that is the beginning of the unseen war for our souls. There was not a war until God created man.

Lucifer was his God given name before time as we will quote the scripture in this chapter. When Lucifer dwelt in the third heaven before time he was responsible for the worship and music. 3After Lucifer’s fall you will notice he is always referred to as Satan. The definitions of these two names describe this anointed cherub before time and then after the creation of man. Lucifer means brilliant star, Satan means accuser and now enemy of God. 3Lucifer’s name change to Satan is one example of the consequences of sin and rebellion.

In this study of Lucifer, it is extremely important to understand that God is the creator of angels, Cherubim’s, Seraphim’s, and man. Cherubim’s are not angels, angels are not Seraphim’s. There is a rank of order and authority a divine purpose behind everything that God has created. 3The heavenly host was created different in their attributes appearances rank and in purpose.

To understand God and his creative purposes are to love him. This understanding creates a desire to be part of the beautiful plan of the creator. To understand Lucifer God’s adversary and yours are to hate him and his purposes. Love and hate are attributes of God in which has been given to humanity to use in their proper manner. They have been misappropriated by the human race since the fall of Satan and humanity.

Many will say that we cannot understand the ways of God or Lucifer. I will present one scripture and there are many more to silence the voices of the critics.

1Amos 3:7 surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he reveals his secret unto his servants the prophets.

If man has an enemy that has intentions to deceive and destroy the human race we need to know all we can about him. We must quote only God’s word when identifying Lucifer. Lucifer has been called an angel, an arch-angel and many more false names. Like the proverbial ostrich many ignore the facts and will not acknowledge God or Satan.

This book with God’s word brings out his creation, rank of authority, and his intentions. 3The Lord identifies Lucifer as a cherub so let us agree on this scriptural fact. Here is the only description in the Bible of this beautiful and powerful heavenly being in Ezekiel twenty eighth chapter. I am going to assume Lucifer has wings being that the other four cherubim’s had four wings. The powerful anointing and one that covers describes his rank and authority.

Here are some facts about Satan that will help us understand his powerful attributes.

• Satan is identified as a powerful anointed cherubim created by God.

• Satan was created perfect but his beauty and brightness caused him to sin.

• Satan was created with tabrets and pipes which explain his musical responsibility in eternity past. This included the leading of God’s heavenly host in singing and worship.

• Satan is not Omni-present. The word Omni-present means being present everywhere at the same time. This simply means that Satan cannot be in the nation of Israel and America at the same time. Only the eternal God has this attribute of being Omni-present.

• Satan is not all powerful. Only God has this attribute. Satan was created with powerful anointing in that he can tempt, seduce, and subvert by injecting thoughts into the minds of people. Satan has power to afflict people and cause certain earthly disasters with God’s permission. Satan can also give power to those he subverts to work miracles.

• Satan means of deception is his most powerful weapon on this earth today.

• Satan has a hierarchy of fallen angels under his command on this earth. The word hierarchy means any system of things ranked one above another. These fallen angels are identified in the scriptures as princes, demons and are ruled by Satan.

• Satan’s creator has pronounced his pending doom and final judgment.

Lucifer used his anointing power to deceive powerful angels in his rebellion. These rebelling angels followed him from heaven at his fall. He used this anointing power to deceive Adam and Eve. He used this anointing to cause Cain to kill his brother Able.

If you have ever felt the holy and righteous anointing of God’s spirit you will be able to detect the unholy anointing from Lucifer. The Lord is pure holy righteous and clean. Lucifer is unclean evil, unholy and unrighteous. The Lord is love peace joy truth and light. Lucifer is hate turmoil confusion deceit and darkness. There is no peace, joy or hope in the kingdoms of the evil one. What is amazing and a mystery is that God has never allowed any mortal human on earth to look and see this beautiful anointed Cherub named Lucifer. This fact has intrigued me but Gods ways are not our ways and his thoughts are not like our thoughts. Like the old song says we will understand it better by and by.

As the book progresses you will be astonished to see what for six thousand years Lucifer has inflicted on the human race in the un-seen war for their souls. Lucifer was the first to sin or rebel and brought sin into the world.

11st John 3:8 He that committed sin is of the devil; for the devil sinned from the beginning.

The anointed Cherubim’s name before his fall:

1Isaiah 14:12-14 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!

2Lucifer means brilliant star. What beauty, what anointing, what power and what heavenly musical abilities that God created Lucifer with. Lucifer now uses all his powerful attributes to wage war against his creator and man created in the image of the creator. We must consider when Lucifer made his boast to God that powerful angels followed him in his rebellion against God. Lucifer was created with tremendous influence and anointing over all Gods created host in heaven and on earth. Only God’s spirit, name, and word have rebuking powers over Satan.

3Another interesting fact is that only Lucifer is named out of the five identified cherubim’s in the Bible. The other cherubim’s probably have names but only this anointed cherub is named for our information from God. Beginning with the next chapter I will refer to Lucifer as Satan in which the scriptures call him. He lost his heavenly name when he sinned and fell. We all need greater understanding of Satan’s creation rank and authority given to him by God. The scriptures we study will reveal his ways, methods, and purposes. We must not be ignorant of his devices.

Many I talk too are realizing something is terribly wrong in our world. You will agree that it is not normal for men women even children to strap a bomb around their body to kill innocent people. Our generation is seeing evil that has never happened in past generations. Every day the news media brings such evil that seems to be unexplainable. What is behind this onslaught of murder and evil in our world? What is behind the plaques and rampant diseases in most of the world today? What is behind the global disasters and financial upheavals in many nations? What is behind Libya Egypt Syria Israel and Iran’s unrest and slaughter of thousands every day?

I am utterly shocked at the news articles of the depths of evil that men and women are engaged in before their God. I read of the horrors of even little children being sacrificed to the demons of this world. I am 69 years old and can hardly believe that this is the America I grew up in. I am trying with God’s help to expose the origins and final depths that Satan will lead this world into before God says it is enough. The cup of sin will be completely full then it is time for accountability and judgment. Because of the daily occurrences of evil we have become cold and indifferent thinking that is just life. These are the days of vengeance that Jesus warned us about.

The finale judgment of Satan was spoken by the prophets and apostles of Jesus. God has prepared a place of eternal torment for all those rebelling angels and Lucifer. There are no mortal words that can describe the holy righteous judgment of God on these fallen heavenly beings. They chose their finale destiny and now hopelessly await their soon coming departure into that horrible bottomless immeasurable abyss. There are many scriptures that refer to this place but I will only quote two for this chapters closing.

1Matthew 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:

1Revelation 20:10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

God’s prophetical time clock is ticking and all the mighty host of evil ones are in panic mode. Satan and his angels are doing everything possible to hinder the prophetical scriptures spoken about him from being fulfilled. Our world is now under great satanic attack. Satan understands he has no hope of defeating his creator. 3Wake up earth dwellers you have an unseen enemy who wants an escort into the lake of fire.

CHAPTER 6

An Earthly and Heavenly

War Begins in God’s Garden

1Genesis 3:1-4

NOW the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field, which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent, we may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, ye shall not surely die.

1Ezekiel 28:13-14

Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; Thou are the anointed cherub that covers:

1Revelation 12:9

And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan,

1Revelation 20:2

And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years

I have grouped these three scriptures together to show that Satan is called the serpent many places in the word of God. Satan began the war against humanity in the garden of God. Satan questioned and changed the word of God to deceive Adam and Eve using the serpent above in Genesis third chapter. You can see his progression of evil from being the serpent in Genesis to a seven headed crowned dragon in the book of Revelation 12:3; the epitome of evil. Satan declares war against God because of man; it began in the garden God planted for Adam and Eve.

1Isaiah 14:13-14

For thou hast said in your heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.

Satan challenges God that his throne will be exalted above the stars of God and he will be equal to and like God. For Satan to make this boast God had to create him with power above all the heavenly host. Satan makes this boast to Jesus in the New Testament in which we will study in a later chapter. Satan’s astonishing permissible dialog with God allows us insight into this unseen world below. Let us look at Satan’s hate and jealously against man in the book of Job.

1Job chapter 1: 6-12

Now there was a day when the sons of God [angels] came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them. And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence come thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, from going back and forth in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect, and an upright man, one that feared God, and eschewed evil? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said does Job fear God for naught And still he holds fast his integrity, although thou moved me against him, to destroy him without cause. And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. Amazing statement Satan moved God to destroy Job. Job lived about 900 years after the flood in 2100 BC or 1900 years from Adam.

11st Peter 5:8 be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walks about, and seeking whom he may devour:

These verses of scripture in Job and Peter give us a look at the objectives and purposes of Satan against Gods people. He and the fallen host are ever walking up and down in this earth watching whomever they can devour [destroy]. God has granted Satan this amazing power even to stand in God’s presence and condemn his people. There are many places throughout the scriptures that we are permitted to hear the conversations of God and his created host. This dialog is always concerning those who live on earth. Satan will never change and we must always remember our enemy’s hatred and jealously toward the people of God. Do not let the enemy use you to ever condemn those whom are called of God and wear that matchless name.

There was rejoicing with God’s angels to see Job overcome the satanic attacks and stand true to God. 3If angels rejoice over one sinner repenting can you image what they do when God’s servants overcome the evil one in spiritual battle? Luke 15:10

Maybe Michael smiled and gave Gabriel a big shout of joy. Before I die it would be such an honor to see one of the heavenly host, but if not I will hug them and shake their hand over there.

May our great God help us to pass the test like Job on our sojourn to that beloved city of God?

Satan understands in the prophetical scriptures of what God has chosen for the nation called Israel. That’s the reason why he has over the years tried to destroy Israel. In a final attempt he will deceive all the nations of the world to fight against God.

Zechariah 14:2 For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; was written about 520 BC. This generation is seeing those scriptures concerning Israel fulfilled daily in the Middle East.

I brought out Job for our study and now I will show how Satan used a man in 1941 to try and exterminate the Jewish people. Satan knows that Jesus has spoken of his doom in Israel and at the city of Jerusalem. Satan could not stop these prophesy’s below from being fulfilled.

26The following has been taken from the Holocaust Encyclopedia:

26“The Holocaust was the systematic bureaucratic state sponsored persecution and murder of approximately six million Jews by the Nazi regime and its collaborators. Between 1941 and 1944, Nazi German authorities deported millions of Jews from Germany, from occupied territories, and from the countries of many of its Axis allies to ghettos and to killing centers often called extermination camps, where they were murdered in specially developed gassing facilities. Between 1948 and 1951, almost 700,000 Jews immigrated to Israel, including 136,000 Jewish displaced persons from Europe”.

2On 22 February 1942 Hitler was recorded saying to his associates, “we shall regain our health only by eliminating the Jews”. Approximately thirty Nazi concentration camps and extermination camps were used for this purpose. By summer 1942 the facility at Auschwitz concentration camp was modified to accept large numbers of deportees for killing or enslavement.

Note: The miracle of Israel reborn. Notice carefully these prophetical dates. Hitler tried to exterminate the Jewish people in the years 1941 and 1944 and then God allowed the nation of Israel to be 2re-born in May 14, 1948. What a tremendous prophetical event when God brought forth the Jewish people from the graves of the nations to their promised homeland.

In the year 1948 some of the Bibles greatest prophesy was fulfilled. The nation of Israel was reborn. Heavens alarm clock was set denoting a change was going to soon take place on earth. I will try to be careful how I word this but Satan knew in 1941-1944 that it was time for Israel to become a nation again. Satan knows the nation of Israel and the city of Jerusalem is where his prophetic doom has been pronounced by almighty God. Written over twenty six hundred years ago these scriptures below are fulfilled in our life time. Ezekiel 37 was written about 593 BC.

1Ezekiel 37:21Thus says the Lord God; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whether they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land: 26In 1948 836,000 Jews went back to their land Israel.

1Ezekiel 38:8 After many days thou shall be visited: in the latter years thou shall come into the land that is brought back from the sword, and is gathered out of many people, against the mountains of Israel, which have been always waste: but it is brought forth out of the nations, and they shall dwell safely all of them. 26In 1948 836,000 Jews went back to their land Israel.

1Ezekiel 39:28Then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, which caused them to be led into captivity among the heathen: I have gathered them unto their own land,

In1948 836,000 Jews came home and Israel became a nation after over 2600 years of exile. Since time began no other nation can make this miraculous claim. What a mighty God we serve.

It shook the dark world of evil when Israel took her place in the prophetic word and world again. 2In 1948 two days after Israel was reborn the Arab world made their attack but miraculously survived. Israel has been under the satanic attacks of the ancient enemy of God for over seventy years. Keep your eyes on Israel and watch how Satan will try to destroy it again. In the spiritual world trumpets have been sounding the restitution of all things is at hand.

Satan knows it is in Jerusalem that he has a final rendezvous with Jesus. Let us examine some prophetic scriptures concerning this great second meeting. For our understanding this was Jesus and Satan first earthly meeting below.

1Matthew 4:5 Then the devil takes him [Jesus] up into the holy city [Jerusalem], and sets him on a pinnacle of the temple

1Luke 4: 5-6 and the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, all this power will I give thee: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.

Here at the first coming of Jesus to earth Satan tries to make an offer to Messiah. Satan did not understand this first coming. The first coming was a hidden mystery for it was the fulfilling the prophecy to bruise the head of the serpent. This is the awesome sovereignty of God. Satan offered the kingdoms of the world to the very one who would bruise his head very shortly.

The Holy mountain of God is Mount Zion in Jerusalem. Jesus one day will sit and rule all the world kingdoms here. Jerusalem is the city of the king the mighty God. Jerusalem is Gods beloved city where all his promises and covenants were made to Abraham, David, the prophets and apostles. The enemy is fully aware of this truth written in the prophetic word of God.

Now look at what the apostle Paul writes concerning our enemy. This is astonishing verses of scriptures in that this will actually happen very shortly. This is the second earthly meeting and quite different from the first one. The Jewish religious leaders are now in the process of building this last and final temple for their God and this divine encounter. See chapter 21 for full details.

12nd Thessalonians 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sits in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God and then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders

Satan will sit on God’s Holy Mountain in the congregation. He will exalt his throne above the stars and for a short space of time and he will be worshipped as God. What he boasted he would do in Isaiah over twenty five hundred years ago he accomplishes here Second Thessalonians 2:4. All these events will take place in Jerusalem. The greatest days this world will ever see are on the verge of happening in our generation. The anti-Christ is Satan incarnated in a man.

When Satan finally sits in God’s temple the eighth verse says this second divine encounter with Jesus takes place. Jesus is not the lamb anymore but he comes back with all the power and glory as the Ancient of Days. Jesus descends from heaven as the lion of the tribe of Judah. His very brightness of his coming will destroy the power of this anointed cherub.

Then Satan knows this next verse of God’s word will be fulfilled. Messiah will rule the world for a thousand years while he is bound in the bottomless pit.

1Revelation 20:2-3 and he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years and cast him into the bottomless pit,

This is what Satan and all his evil angels dread and fear. To be cast into the black abyss and tormented forever and ever. You see they have no hope and that is why that spirit of hopelessness over whims many today and they take their own life. I will make this statement today October 14, 2011. The suicide rate will become astronomical in the next few years. The news media will record many of these terrible events but many more will not be known.

This was taken from a medical report on October 21, 2011. A report published yesterday by the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention revealed that, every 15 minutes an individual in the U.S. dies as a result of suicide. In addition it was revealed that for each individual who dies, several others are contemplating, planning or attempting suicide. In Utah, around 1 in 15 adults have serious thoughts of suicide compared to 1 in 50 adults in Georgia. This is the first report to expose state level data regarding suicidal thoughts and behavior among adult individuals in the country. Why is our country beginning to keep these records on suicide rates?

3Many who do not know Jesus in the new-birth salvation are not going to be able to cope with this terrible horrible spirit called hopelessness that will roam our world.

Today February 10, 2012 I read this news article about teenagers in Russia. Here is the alarming news “Russia has the world’s third-highest rate of suicide among teenagers aged 15-19, with about 1,500 taking their own lives every year, according to a recent UNICEF report. Between four and five teenagers take their life every day in Russia.

What I will now write will not be understood by most but prayerfully it may help that soul who feels like there is no hope for them in this world. I have lain on my bed at night and the Lord has allowed me to feel that horrible spirit called hopelessness. My mind was not able to cope with this spirit until I called on God’s name (Jesus). The human mind and spirit has no way of overcoming these terrible powerful dammed hopeless fallen angels. The closer we come to their departure into the dark abyss of eternal torment the more powerful these hopeless feelings will become. The drug world opens a door for these spirits. Divorce, illness, pain, unemployment, loneliness and so many cares of life are where these spirits attack their victims.

I know I understand what these poor souls feel when they are given over to suicide. I can appreciate the medical doctors who try to treat these symptoms called bi-polar depression or oppression. I can also understand the psychological profession who try to prescribe certain remedies. They are fighting a losing battle because there is no medicine or counseling that can deliver those from these unseen fallen and doomed spirits.

There are several places in God’s word that identify these evil fallen spirits that cause people to take their life. After consulting with a demonic witch King Saul committed suicide.

1st Samuel 28:7 7Then said Saul to his servants, Seek me a woman that has a familiar spirit that I may go to her, and inquire of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that has a familiar spirit at Endor.

1st Samuel 31:4 Therefore Saul took a sword, and fell on it.

There is one another man who the bible says that Satan entered, and then he hung himself.

John 13:26: And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. And after the sop Satan entered into him.

Matthew 27:3-5 Judas who betrayed him Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, what is that to us? See you to that. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.

Both of these men King Saul and Judas a disciple of Jesus were influenced by evil spirits to take their own life. This is abnormal for any sane person to end their life in this manner. I believe that most suicides are those that have come under demonic influence because of their sins against God or marriage failures, finical situation, sickness and diseases. These fallen evil spirits pick these victims because of their weak mental conditions and their hopelessness becomes unbearable. The only seemly answer is taking their life. I have put many articles in this book about suicides that has increased phenomenally in the last few years. It will become astronomical and unbelievable before the Lord comes back. The world is becoming a pressure cooker of rage, stress, drugs, peer pressure and bullying for teenagers, sickness in which many will not be able to cope. Guided influenced and seduced by these evil fallen angels the way out will be suicide.

There is hope for the hopeless and it is simple as calling on that mighty delivering name of Jesus. Countless souls have found refuge hope peace and love when his name is called on. If you are reading this portion of the book and that spirit has attacked you please call on his name now. Jesus will deliver you and lead you to a new life; this I can promise you by standing on His immutable Word. It is not an accident that you are reading this book. Jesus has plans for your eternal future. Please contact us as soon as you can. 318-452-8971

Hear me well the world is not like it used to be forty or fifty years ago. Our military has different types of alerts to warn us of danger and possible attack from the enemy. The highest is called red alert. In the prophetical word of God we are living in the highest possible alert since the world began. This is what Jesus warns us about at the time of the end.

Luke 21:22-27-28 for these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draws nigh.

The scripture gives warning that we need the power from another world to protect us in the evil days before Jesus comes back. Only the Lord, Satan’s Creator can rebuke this powerful anointed Cherub.

1Zechariah 3:1-2 And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him. And the Lord said unto Satan, the Lord rebukes thee, O Satan; even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebukes thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?

1Jude 9th verse Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.

I have made this statement several times but again let me cry out that we are no match for this powerful anointed being called Satan. When we study the New Testament we will see an in depth look at Satan’s mode of operation. Our enemy is identified as the prince of the power of the air and the god of this world. We are no match but our God is and have given His people mighty weapons of warfare.

We now will push back the curtain and look into the unseen world where a tremendous war is being fought. There has never been one day that this unseen world is not engaged in spiritual warfare for the souls of humanity.

CHAPTER 7

Looking into the Un-seen World an Incredible Conflict

GOD allows the prophet Daniel to see and record the unseen world where powerful angels war over prayers and rulers of nations. We are allowed to see a struggle a battle between spiritual beings and the divine reasons for this conflict. The book of Daniel and Revelation are the most important records from God for our understanding of these unseen spiritual kingdoms. Daniel shows us the battle between mighty angels of God with opposing evil forces. This chapter will look at several views of this war and how it affects nations and the peoples. We will now have a better understanding as to why God created this mighty host of angels.

Angels was sent to many of the people of God like Abraham, Jacob, and David. Here in chapter ten Daniel lets us see their in-depth role even though they are not seen by us. I know I have been protected from serious harm and death by these precious God sent angels. Most never see this unseen mighty host. Let’s be very thankful for their assistance while we pass through time into eternity. Always remember Angels are sent from God to His called and chosen people.

These scriptures below show how Satan and Gods mighty angels’ battle over the purposes concerning the rulers of nations like Israel, Babylon, Persia and Greece. It enlightens us to the world of the spirit where we will study in depth later. This war is just as real today as it was then.

1Daniel 10th Chapter verses 12-21

Then I lifted up my eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. Then said he, Know thou wherefore I come unto thee? And now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Greece shall come. But I will show thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

This powerful prince of Persia and Greece fought with the man in linen and the great Archangel Michael over the prayers of Daniel. This evil prince of the then world empire called Persia is revealed in the New Testament; it is none other than Satan and his fallen angels. We will study this title of Satan in a later chapter.

The Lord uses his mighty angels to fight or to war against these forces of evil demonic fallen angels to protect Israel from being destroyed. Israel and Jerusalem is where all the prophetic words will be fulfilled concerning man and Satan. Nations and kingdoms have risen and fallen in these unseen wars over the years. Since 1948 in that unseen spiritual war Israel and Jerusalem is the center and capital of the world. 2Jerusalem and the 2nd temple were completely destroyed by the Roman Empire or Titus in 70 AD. God has now positioned and brought world attention to Israel since 1948. With the mighty host of angels God is aligning the nations that are in the prophetic word for the last and final war.

Our world is in the last battles before the final and last world war called Armageddon. The good news is that the prophet wrote that the heavens still rule.

1Psalms 103: The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom rules over all.

1Daniel 4:26after that you shall have known that the heavens do rule.

We need a revelation about the sovereignty of God and his Lordship concerning the mighty warring host. With that revelation we could understand what is transpiring in our generation. So much of Bible prophesy has been fulfilled in the last one hundred years. There must be terror in the dark world of evil because Satan knows that God’s word cannot be broken. The final judgment is so much closer for Satan and the angels that left heaven to follow him.

The true church will find that praying will become more difficult, evil spirits will make an all-out assault on our faith, and the voices of deception will fill the airways as never before.

Only those who love Jesus, his word and stay under the covenanted blood will survive this onslaught of evil. Jesus knows and warns us of the terrible perilous times we face right before he returns. Why do you think Jesus asked this question in Luke?

1Luke 18:8 nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?

God’s angels are in tremendous warfare with forces in the Middle East over the prophetical word. Emerging out of this chaotic time in the Middle East will be the final antichrist and his kingdom. If we are entering into that prophetic time that the prophets and apostles wrote of, then billions are soon to die according to below scripture.

1Revelation 6:8And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.

America is going to be infiltrated with spirits it has never known before. The dark and evil world of the Islamic religious system is taking deep roots into America. This dark prince will affect all of Gods real church. There are as I write this book powerful and evil spirits working through many in America to change any references of the God of Christianity.

I have begun to save the news articles for future verification. Laws are passed and will be passed to take away most of the rights of the American people. If there is not a change of the mind-set in our leaders in Washington DC the nation of American will not be a democracy much longer. These several paragraphs below were written August 15, 2011.

What is being written is not about politics for I have absolutely nothing against any political party or person. 3My opinions, likes or dis-likes mean nothing compared to the will of God. I write to show how God’s angels and Satan uses these nations and rulers for their intended purposes. The Lord allows kingdoms and nations to a rise and fall for the fulfilling of His word.

Unbelievable but just today October 21, 2011 President Obama and his administration are making this threat 25“I want to be perfectly clear about this: training materials that portray Islam as a religion of violence or with a tendency towards violence are wrong, they are offensive, and they are contrary to everything that this president, this attorney general and Department of Justice stands for,” Holton said Wednesday. “They will not be tolerated.”

The religion of Islam has always been violent and is violent today as I write. They will be violent until they are judged by Jesus whom they say is not God. Notice the wording of the article and to who is against calling Islam violent; the President the attorney general and department of justice. Read the history of Islam and only someone who is trying to impose on a nation their laws of oppression and control can make a statement like Holton above.

From his inception Muhammad killed all those who opposed his new revelation. All his rulers [the caliphs] throughout history have carried out these wars against any who would not convert to becoming a Muslim. It is against their law for Christians to proselyte in a Muslim nation.

They will hang a Christian pastor for not renounces his faith in Iran and then say they are not violent. Go to many Muslim countries and try to convert one of their citizens and see how nonviolent they are. I personally saw the images of heathens or religious Muslims as they screamed while killing Khadafy; and yes it was after their morning prayer. Those who say Islam and its religion are not violent are deceived. Praying Muslims brutalized and sodomized Khadafy for the world to see and they are not violent. It is these political and religious systems that Satan will use for his finale attack against God and his people. This was written October 20, 2011.

Quite shocking, Holton, department of justice, and President Obama will oppress and try to control the American people over a religious system contrary to the teaching of God’s word. Who was Holton threating, they will not be tolerated. I personally take a spiritual stance with God’s word against any system that will make claims of this nature. I pray that our God have mercy on American. Holton, President Obama, and the Department of Justice show their antichristian and pro-Muslim beliefs in the above statement October 21st 2011.

These facts are being brought out to show the unseen war and its effects on our nations today. The angel Michael fought with Satan and his fallen angels concerning Babylon, Persia, Greece and Rome. This continuation and war concerning Israel Iran and America today is just as real. Man-made religion has always played a major role in this unseen war. This chapter is showing the Islamic religion and its place in our world today. Do not become offended as you read facts about either a nation or religious system. The sovereign powers of God simply use the world system to fulfill his divine will. God’s people need understanding of this spiritual war today.

One of Muhammad’s popular claims is that God commanded him to fight people until they become Muslims and carry out the ordinances of Islam. All Muslim scholars without exception agree on this. Muhammad said: Below is the demonic spirit of the Muslim faith.

29”I have been ordered by God to fight with people till they bear testimony to the fact that there is no God but Allah and that Mohammed is his messenger, and that they establish prayer and pay Zakat (money). If they do it, their blood and their property is safe from me” (see Bukhari Vol. I, p. 13).

In his book, 30”Jurisprudence in Muhammad’s Biography”, the Azhar scholar, Dr. Muhammad Sa’id Ramadan al-Buti says the following (page 134, 7th edition): 30”The Holy War, as it is known in Islamic Jurisprudence is basically an offensive war. This is the duty of Muslims in every age when the needed military power becomes available to them. This is the phase in which the meaning of Holy War has taken its final form. Thus the apostle of God [Muhammad] said: ‘I was commanded to fight the people until they believe in God and his message.”’

The Muslim faith Islam is as opposite as black is from white, darkness is to light compared to the real God of the Bible and Christianity. This book is not about politics but truth compared to error. It is about the evil prince using political systems to oppress the true people of God.

These non-violent Muslims are killing all over our world, what an absurd statement made by our so called leaders in Washington. Can this nation called America reverse its course? I really do not know but I pray God’s true church be prepared for the evil days that are coming to this nation.

3History and God’s word has proven that all rulers of a nation that will allow the moral fiber and heathenish beliefs to break God’s laws will be judged and turned into hell.

Psalm’s 9:17 the wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God.

Warning to America: No Nation or Empire has ever survived after rejecting the fundamental doctrinal teachings and commandments of God’s sovereignty in the Bible.

3In my opinion American has trained its young men or American military to be paid killers and brainwashed the American people to believe it is to protect our country and uphold democracy. The American political systems are destroying the moral decency and innocence in our young men for their power and greed. In our news this week it was reported that there are more suicides when our young men and women come back to America than are killed in Iraq and Afghanistan. Washington (Reuters) 2/1/2013 The most extensive study yet by the U.S. government on suicide among military veterans shows more veterans are killing themselves than previously thought, with 22 deaths a day - or one every 65 minutes, on average.

The only hope for our country is God’s church on her knees. 3Washington DC is spiritually demonized with a serpentine attitude and only a praying church can stop their evil mindset.

Washington are passing laws to uphold the immoral conduct of sexual perverts and wonder why we have just the tip of the iceberg being exposed now at Penn State University. What do our political leaders expect that legalized the homosexuality life style over the moral laws in God’s immutable word?

It is just so hard to believe what is happening in Washington right before our eyes. Nations are fulfilling God’s Word daily.

The Washington Post 3/1/2013: I have copied some of this speech by President Obama.

WASHINGTON: Citing the principle of equality that drove the nation’s founding, President Barack Obama spoke out Friday against California’s ban on gay marriage and said the Supreme Court should strike it down. A day after his administration filed a friend-of-the-court brief unequivocally calling on the justices to strike down California’s Proposition 8 ballot measure, Obama said he felt there was no way for his administration to avoid the case. “I felt it was important for us to articulate what I believe and what this administration stands for,” the president said.

The nation has gone through the same evolution he has gone through about how gay couples should be treated under the law, said Obama, who once opposed gay marriage but changed his position last year during his re-election campaign

Still, it marks the first time a U.S. president has urged the high court to expand the right of gays and lesbians to wed. Obama said the brief didn’t explicitly argue that gay marriage should be made legal in every state because the case before the court deals specifically with California.

The brief marks the president’s most expansive view of gay marriage and signals that he is moving away from his previous assertion that states should determine their own marriage laws.

In a statement following the filing, Holder said “the government seeks to vindicate the defining constitutional ideal of equal treatment under the law.” Obama’s position, if adopted by the court, would likely result in gay marriage becoming legal in the seven other states: Delaware, Hawaii, Illinois, Nevada, New Jersey, Oregon and Rhode Island.

President Obama also made the statement previous that the Federal Government should not be involved with states in choosing what the people of that state wanted concerning this issue above; so he lies again. The President’s agenda is becoming very clear to those who know God’s Word.

Nero fiddled while Rome burnt and while America burns [spiritually] the people sleep the sleep of spiritual death. Satan is surly rising up this President called Barack Hussein Obama to challenge our nations stand concerning God’s Word. The Word of God plainly condemns this unholy lifestyle of homosexuality and lesbians. Where will we take our stand as a Nation before a Holy God? There is no grey area’s in this matter. Silence is compromise and speaking for truth will bring the laws of our nation against us. This very book I am writing could bring persecution to me and my family. The block voting will bring both parties together to pass these unholy laws.

Believe me our God knows how to get this nation’s attention. All our military might will not be able to stand before just one of God’s judgment angels.

Obama’s agenda is open for the entire world to see. 3He will eventually make laws that will put all of America under the legality of homosexuals and lesbians to marry. Then under his diabolical leadership the senate congress and Supreme Court will pass hate crime laws to prosecute anyone that speaks against this way of life. This is what is coming to this great country that at one time stood up for the word of God. America in our past history taught the Bible and prayed in our schools. That we have lost forever as President Obama said we are evolving.

It is very obvious there is no going back; only forward into the evil cesspool of a corrupted American system led by evil men under the influence of Satan himself. I do not think I can make it any plainer what lies ahead and before us as a Nation. May a merciful God have compassion on His people called by His name?

The pulpits of holiness in America will be silenced and evil will be the order of the day. Most pastors or evangelists will not have the spiritual boldness to speak out against the moral wickedness of our leaders in Washington DC.

Mr. President Obama you will pay a terrible price for being this type of role model before the young people of our world. I do not have the words to describe your coming eternal judgment for the breaking of God’s immutable word before the entire world to see and hear. I do not have the words to describe the terror you will feel one day. American has forever set its future course. I believe and predict that America will suffer the same fate as this Biblical nation below.

When the governmental leaders of Babylon were partying [539 BC] with disregard to the holy things of God there was a hand from God who wrote their pending judgments. This same warning is going out to America and its leaders. Judgment is standing at the doors of this country even as I write these words. This was written November 11, 2011.

1Daniel 5:3 Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, drank in them. They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.

While the political leaders of Babylon were having their last party a hand began to write the words of their pending judgment. You see by their drinking out of the holy scared vessels of God and living a life of sin and immorality they caused God to destroy this once powerful nation.

Read the handwriting and the interpretation below. That same night they were killed and the Medes and Persians took the kingdom from Babylon. We need to understand when God speaks things can change overnight. Just one angel can change the course of this nation forever.

1Daniel 5:25-30-31 and this is the writing that was written, mene, mene, tekel, upharsin. This is the interpretation of the thing: mene; God has numbered your kingdom, and finished it. tekel; you are weighed in the balances, and are found wanting. peres; your kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain. And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being about threescore and two years old.

There is no nation that can survive that disregards the holy things written in our Bible. I am not a prophet but a voice crying out to a nation to turn from its wicked ways and repent before our creator. It is possible God would have mercy and not his impending judgments. I would when this book is published it could be read by our leaders in Washington. God’s ever seeing eyes are looking at this nation. I personally feel that our leaders will never repent for this is the generation that the final antichrist will lead the world to meet God at Armageddon.

We will see the American freedoms taken away and replaced with government controls. The US government will have control of most all of our constitutional rights very soon. The sins of Washington DC are going up to a Holy God and her judgment has been pronounced in God’s word. 3We have a moral obligation to warn our generation of God’s pending judgments.

The angels of God will fight with the evil princes of America over its divine place and role it will play. May the voices of the called ministry warn Gods church of these last and final days of prophesies that are being fulfilled? If American does not repent the dark and evil prince will have total control over our nation. The final anti-Christ will make Adolf Hitler look like a Sunday school teacher. The word of God proclaims; who shall be able to stand.

I will put the prayer of our first president George Washington here. It is to show how far the leaders of our country have gone from God. This should wake up our generation. I am afraid we have gone too far from these principles that use to govern our country. This is a portion of Washington prayer taken from his journal. What a prayer by our first President.

34“Direct my thoughts, words and work. Wash away my sins in the immaculate blood of the lamb, and purge my heart by thy Holy Spirit, from the dross of my natural corruption, that I may with more freedom of mind and liberty of will serve thee, the everlasting God, in righteousness and holiness this day, and all the days of my life.

Increase my faith in the sweet promises of the Gospel. Give me repentance from dead works. Pardon my wanderings, and direct my thoughts unto thy self, the God of my salvation. Teach me how to live in thy fear, labor in thy service, and ever to run in the ways of thy commandments.”

For the finale antichrist to rule the world all democracies must be destroyed either by force or total control of its leaders. That means the America that we know will not survive much longer as a democratic country. Enjoy what little freedom we have left for there are dark clouds in the north. There is a storm and fury like the world has never seen coming very soon. You can just about hear the hoof beats of the horsemen in the Apocalypse. The sealed book is in the hand of the Lion of the tribe of Judah. The vials and trumpets are in the hands of the angels. There are voices thundering and lightings from God’s temple. The restitution of all things is at hand.

Most people can feel something is soon coming a foreboding of evil, an appointment with the un-known. It is like the world standing before a door being opened slowly not knowing what is there. May our merciful God send a divine wake-up call to all his children?

The last two prophets that God will send to this earth will be destroyed by evil men. Read Revelation the eleventh chapter and understand what religion and political nations feel about God and his word. This chapter depicts a depraved godless world that calls good evil and evil good. 3Our world leaders is being led by the un-holy the un-godly and un-seen forces of the evil fallen ones who are controlled by Satan.

Through the media and global policy the mindset of the world’s nations are being programmed for the last world ruler called the anti-Christ. God’s real people desperately need to hear from the real prophetical ministry in these last days.

I am so burdened and alarmed at the ministry that will not cry aloud to warn the people of God and those who visit their churches. They try to be so politically correct and say it is not to be offensive. You can never win a lost soul if they do not understand they are lost. The real love of God speaks truth to those that are deceived and lost. If they reject truth and become mad at least they were given an opportunity for so great a salvation. Truth must always be presented with God’s love and many times it will lead us to a cross of rejection. Our love and concern for their soul is returned with hate and hostility.

Sound the alarm, God’s patience is about over with this God rejecting, sin loving world. Here is Gods call to this wicked world. Meet Me at Jerusalem. Six thousand years of human rejection is enough. God will soon demand the heathen nations to meet Him at Jerusalem for the war to end all wars or Armageddon! Read this prophetical scripture very carefully; it is soon to happen.

1Joel 3:9-12 Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; Beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruning hooks into spears: let the weak say, I am strong. Assemble yourselves, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about.

3The political world rejects God’s commandments and the so called religious world is blinded to God’s identity. In all their rejection the heavens declare his glory and the very earth is full of his creative works. In the midst of all the sin unbelief and evil there are a people who are the called and chosen before the foundations of the world. Yes there is light at the evening time.

This very generation our generation could be the chosen one to see the end. What I mean by the end is an end to the wicked rule of man. There will be an end to nations and kingdoms influenced by the evil prince of darkness.

Nations who are ruled now by men who hold an olive branch in their hand but a sword in their heart. An end to the last enemy called death, an end to the false religious systems of our world, an end to the oppression of the political systems of nations and kingdoms.

God’s word describes it like this.

1Revelation 11:15 and the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign forever and ever.

We will now look into an era of time in-between the two Testaments that have changed history forever. One man comes on the scene that makes claims that shakes three worlds and causes time to change. As man left his footprints on the moon the Lord of Glory left his footprints on this earth then said; come and follow me. 3The very heavens testified, the earth spoke, angels are witnesses, Satan and his followers are panicked and confused; yes a visit to fallen humanity by God himself. What a powerful and beautiful song “There’s No God like Our God”.

3No human ever spoke lived and died like this man. Amazing and sad but very little of the world believes that he is who he said he was.

Author Thompson Palmer and wife

Mary in Rome at the Coliseum

My wife drinking from Jacob’s well In Israel

My wife In Jerusalem

My wife in Rome

Wife in Egypt--Great Pyramid

CHAPTER 8

In-Between the

Old Testament and

New Testament Era: BC AD

IN the Bible the four gospels called Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John were lived under the law [BC]. The book of Acts through the book of Revelation is in the New Testament [AD] era. AD means Anno Domini In the year of our Lord. It is the birth, life death, and resurrection of Jesus that divides history and time. This is an era that fulfills many Old Testament prophesy’s; when Old Testament shadows and types become substance. It is the birth of Jesus’ his death and resurrection that the Old Testament law transitions into the New Testament Church era. This time in man’s history or duration is about thirty three years. Revelations heavenly secrets and mysteries will be revealed to many. 3The invisible eternal God becomes flesh and visits His earth and earth dwellers. Miraculously these thirty three years changes three known worlds.

• The first world is the earth dwellers. Humanity and history will forever be changed.

• The second world is God’s mighty host in heaven. Angels are given new assignments.

• The third world is where fallen angels dwell. Satan has to change his mode of operation.

This chapter looks at these years in-between the Old and New Testament’s.

The birth of the Messiah Emanuel or God with us brought demonic activity to light; and the visible appearance of Satan to our Lord. In reading the four gospels you will find Jesus casting out demons then confronting Satan himself. Satan and his fallen angels were in a state of total confusion. Satan thought he knew that Messiah was not due on earth at this time in history. What also confused Satan is that God had come in a human body. The second fact that absolutely confused Satan is that he did not recognize or understand the name of Jesus. You can believe Satan and every fallen angel was searching the scriptures. Had God changed the date of their judgment and eternal torment? Later chapters will bring understanding to these statements.

Jesus then chooses his twelve apostles. There was an immediate attack from Satan himself.

1Luke 22:31 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: But I have prayed for you, that your faith fail not:

Satan will always attack anyone that Jesus chooses to use. Thank God for the prayers of our high priest in heaven. 3I know of no mortal’s called humanity in the word of God that has ever seen Satan, the anointed Cherubim. Neither Peter nor any of the apostles ever saw this enemy; they only were influenced by his powerful anointing. That is why we only see the after effects of his demonic works. 3Like a diabolically serpent Satan has left his trail across the pages of human history. Satan is our archenemy because we were created in God’s image. Satan has a Cherubic image in Ezekiel twenty eight. In the year 2012 there are literally billions deceived by him. It is vitally important that we understand that God has prepared an eternal bottomless lake of burning fire for this anointed Cherubim, his angels, and those he deceives.

1Matthew 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels:

The New Jerusalem in Revelation 22 is a prepared heavenly place for God’s children. The everlasting fire is also a prepared place for Satan and the angels he deceived into following him. It is the place for all those who refuse to believe obey and live for God.

There are no words that can adequately describe the feelings of those who will be cast alive into this horrible place. Jesus said it was a place of weeping wailing and gnashing of teeth. My prayer to those who read this book is that you make the choice to seek God for his salvation. If you are not ready to meet him chapter twelve will help you when read with an open Bible and open mind. There is an absolute truth and experience for whosoever will believe God’s Word.

Notice that Satan has angels that are his when he deceived them into following him. If Satan could deceive even angels into leaving heaven what chance do we have if God does not open our heart’s to his truth.

Something else to consider is that an angel would not follow just another angel. Satan was a powerful anointed Cherubim next to almighty God in his position in heaven. 3These fallen angels must have thought or were persuaded to believe that Satan could actually overthrow God. Another interesting thought is why do these fallen angels continue to follow Satan? We know that they are in a confederate state of warfare under Satan’s leadership. Is it any wonder that the sin of rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft in the eyes of God?

11st Samuel 15:23For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry.

This anointed cherub has powerful anointed men and women he uses to preach a perverted and corrupted gospel to millions all over the globe. Yes they are anointed but satanically anointed. 3This globally serpentine ministry can only be exposed by God’s word. We need to try the spirits and know what is anointed by Jesus and what is anointed by Satan.

11st John 4:1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world

Let us look at some very important verses of scripture. All world kingdoms under Satan’s influence and many are under his direct control. Satan controlled Germany with Adolf Hitler.

1Luke 4th verses 5-6 and the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, all this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.

Satan has much to offer in the temporal kingdoms of this world. Many sell their soul for sin, money, power, sexual perversion, Hollywood filth, ungodly music, false religions and political positions. What he will never show his victims is an eternity lost forever in a burning lake of fire.

The Lord is sovereign over all His creative works. God knows the end from the beginning. God has given to Satan power or influence over all the kingdoms of this world. This began with Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome and the final world kingdom under the anti-Christ. 3Understand this if possible; Satan did not offer Jesus something that was not his or divinely given to him.

We need to understand that God allows Satan to influence and control kingdoms. God has the power to only let Satan fulfill his divine will and word. 3God’s immutable word cannot and will not be broken compromised or tainted in any way by Satan or man. Heaven and earth will pass away but God’s word will remain forever. 3God’s word and spirit keeps Satan from destroying the entire planet called earth.

Many people believe and even teach that Satan was defeated totally at the cross. Scriptures teach emphatically that only the head of Satan was bruised at Calvary fulfilling

1Genesis 3:15and I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shall bruise his heel.

Notice the head of Satan was only bruised. Satan lost the keys to the triumphant Christ of death, hell and the grave. Death hell and the grave were conquered for the children of God. Satan was just a bruise on my savior’s heel. Beware of the bruised and wounded dragon.

1Hebrews 2:14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he (Jesus) also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;

When we look at the purpose of the cross and blood we will understand that the power, authority and anointing was not taken away from the enemy. Satan was introduced to the hidden mystery of Gods church. What is amazing today is that the real apostolic church that Jesus said he would build is still a great mystery to most of the world. Hopefully this will change before the end of this dispensation. I pray there will be great light and revelation of the new birth and the mighty God revealed in Christ.

I have prayed and fasted over this book that the readers will fill my love and burden for their souls. Just a few minutes ago here in Madagascar (September 19, 2011 9:00 PM) a precious Catholic Philippine man was talking to me about this book and he began to cry. I told him that was the Spirit of Jesus he was feeling. Many who read this book will feel the precious love and anointing of Jesus. May his love mercy forgiveness flood their heart and soul?

There is much to study through the scriptures about God’s church. Satan has fought the message of salvation from its beginning. Apostle Peter opened the doors in Acts second chapter and what a deceptive war that began. Many have tried to close this door. He who has the key of David gave to Peter the only saving message for the entire world. The closer we come to the night Jesus spoke about the more evil sinful man will become under the influence of the Anointed Cherubim. Amazing and quite shocking scripture below that Satan will deceive the whole world.

By now you may be wondering why I putting so much emphasis on this powerful evil one? This scripture below should answer your question.

1Revelation 12:9

And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceived the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

The next chapter is some amazing titles of Satan; he is called “god and prince of this world system”.

CHAPTER 9

Satan the “god and prince” of this World’s System’s

THE next verse of scripture actually calls Satan a god. Why is he called a god is very interesting when you consider that there is but one God who created all things. This should alert us to his authority and power on this earth. The Lord has a reason to warn us why Satan is called a god.

1Second Corinthians 4:4In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.

1Ephesians 2:2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worked in the children of disobedience:

Let us briefly examine these very profound and enlightening verses of scripture above. Satan is god of this world in that he has power to blind and capture his victims. He has power to seduce deceive and cause men and women to sin against their creator. Satan becomes their god when they obey the subtle thoughts that come to their mind. If you will notice as prince of the power of the air the scripture says his spirit works through people. This is a spirit that most do not recognize until they are under the influence of evil. Then most do not know they are captured.

Sin brings forth spiritual death and Satan understands this. There are literally billions under his influence and control today in our world. Satan is god of this world and he is an unseen god in which makes him so subtle and dangerous. You can only recognize him by the evil desires and thoughts that come to you from the airways. You can also recognize him by his trail of victims. Read your latest newspaper or listen to CNN and Fox news for the horror of this unseen evil god.

Satan has many ways he uses the airways that most people to not understand or believe. Evil thoughts come through the airways and many seducing temptations. His aerial abode is in the first to the third heaven. Satan transitions in-between earth the first and third heaven; or as the scriptures declare the high places. Many evils of deception are carried by the airways per TV, radio, and internet. In chapter thirteen we go into detail of Satan’s mode of operation on earth.

There is on this earth an un-seen world in the spirit that surrounds us each day. Many do not believe or understand this world. I have often wondered about the scripture that the unbelievers will be cast into the lake of fire. Notice the unbelievers are listed with murders, idolaters, below

1Revelation 21:8But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

Here is a fact. There will not be one atheist one agnostic or one unbeliever in the lake of fire. All will believe and all will pray but nothing can change where they will spend eternity. They become as the fallen host of angels, hopelessly lost. I just read yesterday 8/27/2012 that over 10% (34 million) of those who live in America are atheist or agnostic. In their retreat in New York they and their children were bragging on the growing numbers that disbelieve in any God. They are blinded, captured and under the control of the god of this world. This number will continue to grow every year to fulfill the end time apostasy in the book of Revelation.

Let us now establish that Satan is also the prince of all the kingdoms of this world beginning back with the kingdom of Babylon. If you can remember we brought out this fact in chapter seven. Satan is proven to be the evil prince of the world and of the Roman Empire in below scriptures.

1John 14:30Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince [Satan] of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.

1John 16:11Of judgment, because the prince of this world [Satan] is judged.

11st Corinthians 2:7-8 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes [fallen angels] of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.

These evil princes under the chief prince Satan did not know what was going to happen when Jesus died. These unseen fallen angels (princes) would have never moved on the religious Jews and political leaders [Romans] to crucify Jesus. Had they known the aftereffects of Jesus death and resurrection their plans would have changed. Jesus death accomplishes the bruising of Satan’s head by his loss of the keys to death hell and the grave. Then a church was born that has conquered the dark world of evil. The church brings out prisoners captured by Satan’s demonic angels. No the high ones would not have the Lord of glory crucified had they known this. 3Calvary or the cross was a divine trap that Satan did not recognize until he met Jesus Christ in the heart of the earth. See chapter eleven for full details.

The above scripture’s identifies Satan as the unseen prince of the Roman Empire. We refer now to Daniel again for scriptural understanding. Here in Daniel is the foundation for the New Testament proving Satan is the prince of all world empires.

Daniel 10: 13-20 but the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. Then said he, Know thou wherefore I come unto thee? And now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Greece shall come.

24Webster’s new world dictionary of Prince: Someone who rules a principality,

1Luke 4: 5-6And the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. For that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.

If you read all the above scriptures you see that Satan was the chief prince. Then in his hierarchy of demonic power or fallen angels he had princes over kingdoms like Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome and all future kingdoms. He showed the glory of these world empires to Jesus and made a diabolic offer to our Lord. Because of America’s involvement with Israel and God’s church there are hierarchies of these evil princes that fight with Michael and the mighty host of heaven. There is and will be an evil hierarchical power switch to Europe and the Middle East.

Satan the Anointed Cherubim is the chief Prince head and ruler of these principalities in this present world system. Satan semi-controls all the kingdoms of this present day world whether we can believe it or not. In God’s sovereignty and wisdom Satan is allowed this influence over the world systems and kingdoms. Thankfully there are restrictions and limitations to how far God will allow him to operate. Satan is governed or restricted by God’s Word, Spirit, and the mighty warring angels under the archangel Michael.

As the evil prince of the Roman Empire Satan had Jesus crucified. He used the Jew’s who were God’s chosen people and the Roman political system as his pawns. God allowed the crucifixion to fulfill the mystery and secret that Satan and the Jews were ignorant concerning. Reread First Corinthians two above and notice the context of the words carefully.

Satan and the religious Jews were ignorant of the blood, cross and church. This was a hidden mystery until the outpouring of Gods Spirit in Acts chapter two.

There are times that such a heavy burden for the lost comes over me. Tears and sobbing with words that cannot be uttered in the English language must come forth. Jesus ever lives to make intersession for us. Jesus teaches us to pray in the Spirit for a lost and dying world of sinners.

When Jesus came to this earth he unlocked many of the mysteries and secrets that God had kept hidden since the world was created. Many of these mysteries were also given to the apostles to reveal to the church later. What an honor and privilege for our understanding to be opened by him who knows the hearts of all people. Apostle Paul makes reference to these mysteries below.

1Colossians 1:25-26 Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God; Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:

1Ephesians 3:5-9 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:

1st Timothy 3:16: And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory

There are several mystery’s mentioned in the above scriptures that were revealed to His church.

• First Paul mention’s the dispensation which is the church, the shed blood, and the revealed name of God. These precious truths were not revealed in the Old Testament.

• Second the revelation how God created all things. How God created all things by Jesus was a hidden mystery until God was manifested in the flesh. Read chapter two again.

Let us now look at some beautiful secrets and mysteries revealed by our Messiah when he came to this earth as a man. The next two chapters must be read with an open heart as this entire book must be read. As the beloved city Jerusalem is his city so the church is his beloved church. 3God counseled with His own will before time begins so that fallen humanity could have an entrance into eternal life. 3When Jesus made this claim I am the door it was one of many revelatory secrets of who he was. 3That door is open to all that will believe and divinely closed to all unbelievers.

I have heard men argue and debate that when Jesus prayed about going to the cross that he could have refused to drink that cup. Men debate and say that Jesus had a choice to die or refuse to die. Many people err not knowing the context of scriptures. We need a revelation of the sovereignty and omnipotence of him who is from everlasting to everlasting. God’s word is immutable (cannot be modified) unchangeable, and un-debatable to us all. Beware all you that tamper with the word of the King.

How dare one say my Lord could have backed down from his mission that was established before time? There was no other plan of God for our sins and his glorious church.

All the promises of resurrection to the prophets and saints in the Old Testament would have been disannulled or broken. Those in hell [paradise side] would have no means of ever escaping.

His death and church was scripturally foretold and preordained before time existed. God’s immutable word cannot and will not be broken.

The suffering messiah his bloodshed his chosen church was established before God created the world. Whether Jesus could have refused the cross for the sins of the Old Testament and New Testament saints is not debatable. The old account was settled long ago.

Read the scriptures below and speak no more of these blasphemous and horrendous things.

11st Peter 1:19-20 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you,

1Ephesians 1:4 According as he hath chosen us (church) in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:

These are two scriptures of many to prove this was God’s preordained will even before the creation of the world. 3Jesus being in the form of a man did battle with the flesh that did not want to die. The divine Spirit of God who dwelt in him had predestined this death before the foundation of the world. That is the reason the flesh of Jesus cried out my God why have you forsaken me. The flesh [or body] of Jesus was forsaken by the Spirit of God. Why, for our sins and transgressions. It was for our deliverance our resurrection our eternal life. Jesus saw this joy and suffered the degradable shame and unimaginable pain. What praises should come from our mortal lips of so great a salvation.

This was not an ordinary death but a death that would change the order of time and eternity. This was a death to even cause the very heavens and earth to shake and tremble. When my Lord hung there naked and shamed the darkness came to cover him. It is a death that in the eternities to come that will never be forgotten. It will be heavens favorite song sung and re-sung by heavens new choir. I have no musical talent here but the angels will not out sing me when we get over there. Heavens new choir will sound like the rumblings of many waters. These songs of resurrected and glorified saints will cause the angels and cherubim’s to shout with joy.

This was a death that could have caused the mighty angelic host the cherubim’s and the seraphim’s to fall before the temple and cover their faces. That great warring archangel Michael was standing ever ready with a drawn sword waiting for the command to go. I can just about see Michael’s face, stern lips, and holy eyes ablaze standing ever ready. Gabriel was looking intently at the temple. Yes thundering’s and lightings in the temple where no one could enter behind the veil. The heavenly temple was aglow with the Shekinah glory cloud. There was to be a very special glorification to take place very soon. You see there was someone coming with something very important to sprinkle on the mercy seat [Oh that precious blood]. The very Lord of Glory was suffering in shame and then dying on a cross. There were unimaginable feelings in the third heaven that remarkable earth day. Heaven and earth will never be the same after Calvary.

In reading the above words you will feel the special anointing like I am feeling when writing about the most sacred and holy event in God’s word. How our great God that invisible spirit was well pleased that his immutable word was fulfilled. We are never to forget that day. Every time we take the Lord’s Supper we are to remember that day. That beautiful song says “I see a crimson stream of blood that flows from Calvary”. Tears of joy should flood our soul.

The New Testament Church is his Church bought with his blood. It has been well said that God created all things but He purchased His beloved church. All have been invited [RSVP] but there are few chosen because of sin and unbelief.

CHAPTER 10

Mystery and Confusion the Cross the Blood the Church

THE blood of God was a mystery and secret. The church was a mystery that was hid from ages and past generations. The cross of shame and degradation was unknown and unheard for a King to endure. How could the glorious kingdom promised to Israel be born in a stable? How could the mighty Roman Empire be conquered by turning the other cheek? Humility, meekness, must be a servant, washing feet with a towel, praying for enemies, what utterly disgusting words to those looking for a warrior King like David. Great mystery and confusion for thirty three years but follow some did. There was just something about this lowly man born in a stable. There was an inescapable aura a compelling to know who he was. Many were drawn to Jesus like a bee is to the sweet nectar of a rose. There was an indescribable look in his eyes and his words that seemed yes, like God speaking. What kind of kingdom was he preaching about? Why did His words always upset the religious groups of that day? Three groups of people encountered this remarkable person. The same three categories of people live today.

• Those who hated him. The ones of whom he exposed their evil hearts.

• Those who disbelieved him. His miracles could not convince them of his identity.

• Those who loved and followed him. There have always been a few strange folks.

When Jesus taught he opened his mouth and taught about the kingdom of God. These mysteries of the kingdom that began on the day of Pentecost to reach every nation and kingdom were kept secret from the beginning of time. 3The called out spirit filled name wearing church was a mystery from Genesis to John’s gospel. Here is a very important question, why and who was it kept secret from? When you answer that question you are not far from the open door.

1Matthew 13:35 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things, which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.

1Romans 16:25 Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,

Jesus forever proclaimed that the gates of hell would not prevail against his church. Jesus said out of the bellies of believers would flow rivers of living water [John 7:38]. Jesus said these five signs will follow those who believe [Mark 16:18]. In my name they shall cast out devils. They shall speak with new tongues. They shall take up serpents. If they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.

Yes Secrets and mysteries but soon that generation would see a church empowered from another world. The dark and evil world was confused why Jesus was on the earth. Why had Jesus come at that time in history? The unseen evil world was in total panic and confusion. Jesus was rising the dead healing and preaching about his kingdom. What did it all mean? The fallen angels were wondering is this the time of our judgment? Read very carefully below scripture.

1Matthew 8:28-29And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce. And, behold, they cried out, saying, what have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? Art thou come hither to torment us before the time?

Notice it says they cried out. They were in panic and confusion. 3Satan and all his fallen angels know the final outcome of the war conflict or battle. What they did not know when Jesus was born was the purpose of the cross the shed blood the suffering Messiah and his church.

3Our God knows how to keep secrets and when to reveal them and to whom to reveal them.

What was Jesus doing on earth at that particular time in history? The demons cried out “Before the Time.” Satan and all the fallen host of angels know at a certain time they will be cast into the burning lake of fire. Satan and his angels know scripture very well and they also knew what the prophet Isaiah had written. I had never seen this phenomenal scripture until writing this book. This verse of scripture in Isaiah has its fulfillment in Revelation 20:1-3. Let us read both.

1Isaiah 24:21-22 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth. And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited.

Here Satan and the high ones or fallen angels are shut up in prison for one thousand years. Revelation 20 below fulfills Isaiah’s prophecy above. We should rejoice to know that our God knows the ending from the beginning. Notice the absolute sovereignty of the God we serve.

1Revelation 20:1-3 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

What is also very interesting is that the host of evil ones knows that they have been given a certain amount of time on this earth. God in his wisdom has allowed Satan and the evil host to know when their time will cease. So when Jesus had come to earth in about six or three BC there was confusion in the world of Satan.

Let us bring out some very important facts before we leave this chapter. We made mentioned of this in chapter 2 but I feel impressed to let the readers see what happened in that unseen world.

Luke 4:33: And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, Saying, I know you who you are; the Holy One of God.

These fallen angels (demons) that Jesus had created knew and recognized him on several occasions. Jesus presence shocked this fallen angel; he cried out with a loud voice. 3God had come in the flesh and they recognized that image that created them in eternity past. This was the Holy one the very image of God, their creator. Yes they certainly knew him.

The redemptive name was the secret when they were created. Why you may ask; because the blood must be shed, the cross must be endured and the church must be born. The Old Testament prophetical scriptures were silent concerning the blood of God the cross of God the redemptive name of God and God’s church. It is very interesting to see where this fallen unclean angel was; in church the synagogue where one was to worship God. The fact that demons and the devil recognized Jesus is another testimony of His God-ship or deity. There was much confusion in that unseen evil world when Jesus walked on this earth.

1st Timothy 3:16And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh.

This great mystery, this Jesus man with flesh and blood confused Satan. Satan just could not put it all together. Very sad and tragic is that most today cannot understand what God has accomplished at the cross. When Jesus uttered those immortal words “It is finished”; all three known worlds will never be the same. Shout unto God you light bearers of this great truth.

Even Jesus’ disciples did not understand the purpose of the cross until the inception of God’s church. Look at these words of all the disciples right after Jesus resurrection.

1Acts 4: 6-8 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, it is not for you to know

This restoration of Israel is written in many Old Testament prophesy’s. We have previously covered the partial restoration of the nation of Israel in 1948. That was another secret when Jesus was on this earth; the fall, the future restoration of Israel and re-building of the temple in Jerusalem. The mystery the secret that was to be revealed was the church the shed blood the bruising of the head of the serpent. Tragically it is still’s a secret and mystery to the majority of the world.

The next chapter we will look at the gap of time or three days from Jesus death to his resurrection. What happen to the Old Testament saints before the beginning of the New Testament church?

From Adam to the thief on the cross let us visit where the Old Testament saints were at this time in history. We will also see where all those who were lost from Cain to that present time were. What happen in these few days are more of the secrets and mysteries kept hidden from all living especially from the princes of this world. This secret was revealed at the death and resurrection of the Messiah. For three days there will be much activity in the depths and center of the earth and quite shocking to most.

Three worlds were soon to be shaken by God and his powerful spoken creative word.

• God’s mighty host of angels in heaven would be given new assignments.

• The dark demonic world would be put on high alert.

• An upper room in Jerusalem would be the inception of a power that would turn the known world of earth dwellers upside down.

The unseen war will now take a different approach and will affect the world in ways not known to man. The two prophetic days of the church will begin on the day of Pentecost.

Hosea 6:1-2. 2nd Peter 3:8. Those two days of a thousand years each are soon approaching their end. I have added chapter 21 to explain the two days [two thousand years] of the church and the third day of a thousand years Jesus will rule this earth from His beloved city Jerusalem.

Let us look at the thief on the cross and see what actually happened those days after Jesus’ death. What you will read is some beautiful mysteries of God reveled to us that had been kept secret from the foundation of the world.

CHAPTER 11

What about the

Thief on the Cross?

LUKE 23:42And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou come into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, today shall thou be with me in paradise.

If you will study the life of Jesus you will be amazed to find that the enemies who hated him the most were religious people. The Pharisees, Sadducees, scribes and elders were constantly trying to pick his words and trap him into saying something against the Law of Moses or the Roman political system. Today God’s real book of Acts church, the people who know the name has the same accusers.

Here are just a few of the many scriptures to lay a foundation for this chapter.

1Luke 20:1 And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, And spoke unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority do thou these things?

1John 7:47Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? But this people who know not the laws are cursed.

1John 8:25 Then said they unto him, who art thou?

1Matthew 27:1When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death

Jesus raised the dead, opened blind eyes, healed lepers, forgave sins and they had the nerve to ask him who are you. They ignorantly asked him by what or whose authority do you perform these miracles. Can you believe they would have killed him for healing on their Sabbath day? They asked question after question, they made accusation after accusation trying to trap Jesus in some issues concerning the Law of Moses or laws of the Roman Empire.

That is what religion concerns itself with. Religion has never changed over the last six thousand years. Religion had Jesus crucified and religion has killed its millions since that day. Some never learn from the past. If they would have only and sincerely searched the scriptures Jesus would have been revealed to them.

The reason for the first portion of chapter is because of the tremendous religious deception in our generation even concerning the thief on the cross. I feel it is unacceptable and a great injustice that allows manmade religion to go unexposed. The horrible loss of one’s eternal soul should cry out to those who do know God’s truth. It is a gross sin against our generation and loved ones to hide divine light or divine truth under a bushel. So there is a dual purpose for this chapter. You will understand these purposes as the chapter progresses to its conclusion.

2The history books say The Dark Age’s was the 5th to 15th centuries AD. It is quite shocking to read how the millions were martyred under the pretense of religion. Why, just because some did not believe a certain doctrine that was not in the Bible. Religion is amazing if you have studied the different denominations and their origins. Let me make a statement that may not be understood. 3Religion and religious denominations are not of God and will never be of God. 3Religion is manmade doctrines that oppose the revealed teaching of Jesus and his apostles. The chosen apostles were the first called preachers of the church. By preaching and teaching the apostles built the foundation of Jesus’s church. Religion will not accept this apostolic foundation.

Jesus called his disciples out of the religious system of that day and then established his church. The true church of our Lord is a nonviolent people who have been called to war against the powers of evil and help deliver souls into God’s kingdom. Today Jesus is still calling those out of dead religious denominations. Religion is a creed of beliefs contrary to revealed Bible salvation. In our world today there is religion and then there is Bible salvation in God’s church.

I have taken some time to preface and lay some foundation for this chapter’s subject. What about the thief on the cross? What do the scriptures teach and what does religion teach?

The very first thing religion will do is overlook the tremendous revelation of what happen that day and create a false statement or doctrine. They will take this setting out of its context and apply it to a false belief that represents their certain denominational creed.

Notice religion will say see the thief was not baptized in water so water baptism is not essential to a person’s salvation. The thief was not born again so his faith in Jesus saved him. That is what religion says happen that day. So they make a creed or doctrine that one’s salvation is only faith in Jesus’ death and resurrection. Many churches teach this doctrine to their congregations’ today. I suppose to the minds of most that sounds reasonable and somewhat convincing.

That is not what happened that day two thousand years ago. That is not what Jesus taught and that is not what Jesus commissioned the first preachers to teach his church. The thief who went to be with Jesus in paradise has absolutely nothing to do with those who become part of the New Testament church. Let us now see scripturally what happen that day to the thief and why.

When the thief made his repentance and confession to Jesus he was looking at the last blood sacrifice under the Law of Moses. Jesus died under the law. One of the greatest prophesy in God’s word was taking place that very day. All bible students of the word know that once every year under the Law of Moses that the blood of an animal had to be sprinkled on the mercy seat. The Jewish high priest was responsible for performing this sacred duty. The mercy seat was behind the veil in the temple in Jerusalem. The sins of the people were not forgiven but pushed ahead once every year. If you will read chapter nine and ten in Hebrews you will notice that it says it was impossible for the blood of animals to take away a person’s sins or make them perfect. There is a divine order of the death and resurrection of Jesus; it was two-fold.

When Jesus was shedding his Holy undefiled blood, all the sins of the Old Testament Saints were remitted forever. The very first divine order Jesus did was to fulfill all his word and promises to the Old Testament saints. The thief died under the Law of Moses looking at the last blood sacrifice in the Old Testament dispensation. Jesus would become now the High Priest for the Old Testament saints. To prove his unchangeable priesthood the veil in the temple in Jerusalem was rent from the top to bottom at his death. There will be no more animal sacrifices for sins henceforth and forever.

1Matthew 27:50Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;

Either Jesus or an angel at His death paid a visit to the temple and rent the veil that the high priest went behind once every year. The very earth shook and testified of this prophetic event. Can you image the shock of the high priest trying to explain what happen in the temple that day? Like the dead religions of today trying to explain away miracles of the real apostolic church.

To be sure that the blood sacrifice was over he had 2Titus in 70AD destroy Jerusalem and literally plow up the temple mount. Matthew 24th chapter Jesus told his disciples this would happen thirty seven years before to prove forever his unchangeable priesthood. Jesus that day fulfilled all the types and shadows of the Old Testament law concerning the promised Messiah.

The blood of Jesus was shed first in divine order for the Old Testament saints. You will notice in Matthew 28:18-20, Mark 16:15-18 and Luke 24:46-47 Jesus will commission the apostles to begin his church. Yes it will take His blood being applied to their sins the New Testament way; which is second in the divine order of His death and resurrection.

The story is not near over. Jesus told the thief today you will be with me in paradise. At that particular time where was paradise located? Who was in this paradise that Jesus and the thief were going to visit? What happen to paradise after their visit? Look at the answers.

• First this paradise was located in the heart of the earth.

• Second all the Old Testament saints were there in the paradise side of hell waiting for Jesus to fulfill all the Old Testament prophesies and apply his blood to their sins.

• Third Jesus would lead his people or paradise into the third heaven.

Let us read the scriptures to verify these statements. Study closely these five verses of scriptures for they give us the picture of what transpired that day Jesus died. These scriptures identify the Lord in the heart of the earth and the reason why. It is also another secret that was kept from the foundation of the world and fulfilled these three days and nights. May I inform you that Satan and the fallen angels were shocked? Jesus had come to take the keys of death and hell. Revelation 1:18 I am he that lives, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.

1Matthew 12:40For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.

1Luke 16:19-26 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day: And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried; And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and sees Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. I am tormented in this flame. And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us that would come from thence.

1Acts 2:25-27For David speaks concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

1Ephesians 4:8-10 wherefore he says, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.)

12nd Corinthians 12:4 I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, [whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knows;] such a one caught up to the third heaven. And I knew such a man, [whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knows;] How that he was caught up into paradise,

These scriptures above prove that hell and paradise was in the heart of the earth and it consisted of two compartments. Jesus told the thief on the cross today you will be with me in paradise. There was the paradise side where all the Old Testament saints were. Abraham and David are identified as being there. There was the place of torment where all the souls of lost men and women are now trapped in their dry bodies. There was at that time a great expanse between them even though each could observe the other.

All the Old Testament saints in paradise were taken to the third heaven into eternity. Jesus told Mary after his resurrection, do not touch me I must ascend in John 20:17. Jesus went to be glorified and present his blood in the temple in heaven. We can only vaguely imagine this celebration in the third heaven. A few hours later he was telling his disciples handle me and see in Luke 24:39. He told Thomas to thrust his hand into his wounds in John 20:27.

Jesus now high priest has shed pure sinless blood so that all his people can enter the third heaven. Paul declared paradise is now in the third heaven. All those who have died after the resurrection and have the blood applied to their sins go directly into the third heaven. The first heaven is the atmosphere around the earth, the second heaven the great expanse of the universe, the third heaven the abode of Almighty God in eternity. It is very important to note the first and second heavens are governed by time.

When paradise was taken from the heart of the earth to my understanding this fulfills this scripture below. How could hell enlarge itself? The paradise side was removed forever.

1Isaiah 5:14 Therefore hell hath enlarged her-self, and opened her mouth without measure:

There is plenty of room available for all those that choose to live contrary to the teaching of Jesus and his prophets and apostles. Another fact is that those in hell are still governed by time. There is still over a thousand years that await those in hell before they will be judged at the white throne judgment.

1Revelation 20:14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.

Now do you understand that the thief on the cross did not have anything to do with the New Testament church? Religion took such a beautiful revelation out of its scriptural context and then produced a false doctrine. New Testament salvation only comes to those who believe then obey the teaching of Jesus and the called apostles.

The Old Testament was fulfilled now a brief introduction to the New Testament church. Surely all must agree that there was not a church on this earth until Jesus died and rose again. We will only give the reader now the subjects or doctrines that were taught concerning entrance into the kingdom of God. These are the doctrines that John Jesus Peter and Paul taught concerning entrance into the church Jesus was going to build.

This chapter will lay the foundation for the inception and introduction to the world of his church. All who study God’s word agree that the Law of Mosses was in force until Jesus bridged the gap into the church era. Jesus fulfilled all the Old Testament prophesies concerning him and there are literally hundreds. This simply means that the New Testament church had a beginning and it was the shed blood, death and resurrection of Jesus that made this possible.

The most terrible statement that I have ever heard from the religions in this world is that “works cannot save you” 3Religion again takes the commandments of God’s holy word and applies it to man’s works in salvation. Faith, no more and no less brings one’s salvation they say.

Some religious denominations say anything outside this saving faith is man’s works. That statement is the height depth and width of spiritual deception and we shall prove it to be so.

We will quote scriptures that our Lord and master commanded us to obey and expose those who oppose these doctrines and call them works of men. Then we will look at what happen in the next chapter to those who began the church.

There are three doctrines or commandments that the prophet John, Jesus, Peter, and Paul taught concerning entrance into the church. Jesus thought it so important that he gave Peter the keys to his church. Paul who was the called apostle to the gentile church taught the same three doctrines. These doctrines or commandments of our Lord are not man’s works but faith belief and obedience to the commands of the Lord. It is religion who says they are works. It is his marvelous grace that allows us to have faith belief then obey the gospel that saves our souls.

The prophet John the baptizer, Jesus, Peter and Paul taught all must first repent, second be baptized in water and third be born of Christ spirit.

• The prophet John preached repentance, water baptism and receiving the Holy Ghost. 1Matthew 3:1In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 1Matthew 3:1 I John indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost;

• Jesus preached repentance, water baptism and receiving the Spirit of God for salvation. 1Matthew 4:17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand 1John 3: 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

• Peter preached repentance water baptism and receiving the Holy Ghost for salvation.

1Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

• Paul preached repentance, water baptism and receiving the Holy Ghost for salvation. 1Acts 17:30And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commanded all men everywhere to repent:

1Acts 19: 4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. and when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spoke with tongues, and prophesied.

3For a man or religious denomination to say that repentance or water baptism or receiving God’s Spirit is a work of man, is the height and depth of spiritual deception. It is twisting perverting and corrupting the scriptures out of its intending meaning or context. The above scriptures cannot be any plainer for all those who sincerely seek for truth and salvation. Millions have obeyed and millions have received. Have you received or have you been deceived?

The critical question; did John, Jesus, Peter and Paul preach repentance, water baptism, receiving God’s Spirit works of man or God’s grace? By having faith is faith becoming man’s work? When someone believes does believing become man’s works? How deceived can religion become when they will not obey the scriptures and call them works of man.

Jesus told those blinded religious leaders in, Mathew 23:33 “How can you escape the damnation of hell”? Oh merciful God how can religion escape the judgment to come?

Dwight Eisenhower was dying and asked a very renowned denominational preacher; how can I know the assurance of my salvation? This false preacher gave him words that cause’s everything in me to scream out; that is not what Jesus taught about your sins being forgiven or remitted. 3Quoting a believers’ acceptance statement formulated by man will never remit one’s sins or bring anyone eternal salvation.

Look closely and you will see the deceptive traits of the dragon. This is the transformation of darkness into deceptive light. This is when a lie is accepted as divine truth. This is the way of Satan who deceived one third of the angels to follow him. Wake up earth dwellers you have a mortal unseen enemy who will have you escort him into the burning flames.

I have written this book to expose those dressed in the attire of a shepherd; but followed the shadow of the dragon. These supposed angels of light all live in total darkness. They promise liberty and freedom to the unsuspecting but they are the servants of deception. These mega-church TV evangelists with their silver tongues are Satan’s ambassadors of hell. Inwardly they are raving wolves. Their un-scriptural life style exposes their motives and desires. Their rejection of the apostolic foundation [Acts 2:38-John 8:24] puts the nails in their lost eternal coffin. Yes I cry out in the darkness of this world’s deception, and my tears are shed most every day for the lost souls of men and women. We are not judges but defenders of the faith and His truth once delivered to the saints. 3A called preacher or witness can only proclaim, teach, preach and water; it is the savior and judge who adds a person’s name in the book of everlasting life.

I can personally testify that when I repented of my sins and was baptized into the name of Jesus I was filled with His Spirit and spoke in other tongues. Did I work for this great new birth salvation; no? Did I deserve this great salvation; no? Was it his unmerited grace and favor; yes? Thank God by his grace and faithful mercy my name is on the lamb’s book of life. Is yours?

Come and let us look at his glorious church purchased by his precious blood. The blood was shed for all those who died under the Law of Moses as we have already proven by the scriptures. We will now see how the precious blood is applied to his New Testament church saints. This next chapter my precious readers is the most important chapter in this entire book.

With his help I present to you his glorious preordained and predestined Church that Jesus said He would build.

CHAPTER 12

The Master Builder

and His Church

MATTHEW 16:18-19 I say also unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build My Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. I will give unto you the keys of the kingdom of heaven:

1Acts 2:47 And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.

Let us now look at the church that Jesus said He would build. You will notice that I will put great emphasis on the fact that it is Jesus who calls who draws and who adds people to his church. This biblical principal is very important for us to understand again the absolute sovereignty of God. 3Your salvation and mine will not be in the councils of a man or some religious denomination, but our all-knowing creator and God.

Please make a note that there is no man or religious group who can claim the ability to add to his church. It is so important to have this scriptural understanding that the church in the New Testament belongs only to Jesus. He is the author and finisher of his church and no one knows the hearts of anyone beside him. 3There are false teachers and television preachers who lead people to say a sinner’s prayer and pronounce them saved. Be very sure they are as lost as the sinner who quotes their man-made prayer. They will stand before God who said he only would add to his church. Any church group or preacher that pronounces salvation over anyone is a false church or prophet. A person’s salvation is between them and an all knowing God.

The most important question in our life is how we can know that we are in his church. With literally thousands of churches’ which is his church? This chapter brings out the absolute truth in our world today. To have a personnel relationship that is documented and verified by God’s word guarantees our eternal future with him. There is no other religion or philosophy of man that can make its members this promise. There is an invitation to all to be part of Jesus’s church.

A person must lay aside their preconceived ideas, wanting truth and assurance that their name will be in the book of life when they meet God. It is not what you or I may think and our opinions are not the deciding factor. What does God word say about his church?

Jesus the builder of his church chooses twelve men and gave Peter the keys to only open the door to his church. The master builder called, trained and equipped the twelve apostles to lay the foundation of his church. It is critical we understand what Peter taught to enter God’s church.

Notice very carefully below what his church is built on.

1Ephesians 2:20and are built (church) upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

That is why the twelve foundations of the heavenly city of God in the book of Revelation 21:14 are named after the twelve apostles of the lamb.

From Genesis to Revelation the blood has been God’s choice of redemption. Jesus did not shed his blood for churches but let us understand it is his church singular. The word of God plainly teaches in 1Ephesians 4:5One Lord, one faith, one baptism. His church began as one body and will always be one church that Jesus will return for. He did not put a name on his church or every church in the world would have that name.

The word church in the New Testament simply means 28Called Out Ones. Ecclesia (ekklesia) the Greek word for church originally meant an assembly called out by the magistrate, or by legitimate authority. The shed blood and resurrection of Jesus gives him the authority to call out his people.

Before there could be a New Testament church there had to be the death and shed blood of the testator. Hebrews nine gives us a very beautiful account of God’s choice of blood.

1Hebrews 9: 14-17-22

How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God; purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? And for this cause, he is the mediator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament (Old), they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. For a testament is of force after men are dead otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator lives. And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.

Jesus did not leave us any doubt of how to enter into his church or his kingdom on this earth. Jesus told a man named Nicodemus the way into his church. This way would be fulfilled after his death. The above scriptures reveal that there could be no New Testament Church before the death and shed blood of the testator which was Jesus.

Always remember there was no New Testament church in the world until the second chapter of the book of Acts. Jesus explained here in John writings what his church would experience in Acts second chapter. This beautiful Bible experience is for everyone who is lost.

1John 3: 3-9 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus said unto him, how can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily; I say unto thee, except a man is born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom [church] of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, ye must be born again. The wind blows where it listeth, and thou hears the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goes: so is (every one) that is born of the Spirit.

Nicodemus here asked the Lord a question that was fulfilled after the death of Jesus. His church would be born after his crucifixion and resurrection. Jesus is now the mediator and High Priest of the New Testament church. All the names that are in the lamb’s book of life will be called into his church. This principal is based on the divine foreknowledge of God. What is meant by God’s foreknowledge? God simply knows what we will choose before we make that choice. Why am I in his church today? God knew in eternity past that in 1965 I would make a choice to serve him. We do not have to be a mathematical genius to understand those divine principals of choice.

Jesus made it very plain and clear that you must be born again. He explained the new birth experience consisted of water and spirit. There are no exceptions and cannot be negotiated with God. We have a choice to accept or reject his offer of the new birth experience. Why would someone reject this offer? I will let anyone reading this chapter answer that question.

The spiritual kingdom of God is the New Testament church on this earth. Acts is the only book that gives us the account of the man with the keys or Peter to open the door into the kingdom of God. This birth of the church happened approximately in 33/36 AD.

Note: Peter or any of the apostles added anyone to God’s church. Peter only preached the word and those who obeyed his preaching were added to the church by the Lord. You will also note that no one confessed their sins to Peter. They simply and honestly asked Peter what they should do. They were under conviction from Peter’s message and desired forgiveness and salvation.

At the ascension of Jesus his last words to his disciples were to go to Jerusalem and wait. The scriptures say the apostles and over 100 were tarrying in Jerusalem in an upper room until the day of Pentecost. In Acts the second chapter it gives us an account of the birth of his church. This message and experience shook all three known worlds. Let us look in.

1Acts 2: 1-2-4

And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind and it filled the entire house where they were sitting. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

The apostles and the one hundred and twenty with Mary the mother of Jesus are born again. This fulfills John 3: 3-9 which were the words of Jesus to Nicodemus about being born again. The wind of God blows and they speak with other tongues as God’s Spirit gives the utterance.

A crowd gathers to witness this outpouring of power from another world. They ask questions and the man with the keys preaches the first message of how to enter the church that is purchased and bought by the blood of the testator. Peter opened the door or preached the first message in the New Testament church. Look at the question to him and his answer to eternal life.

It is here that the twelve apostles lay the foundation of his church. Pay close attention to the reaction of the crowd and their question to the apostle. Pay closer attention to Peters answer to their question. Then pay even closer attention to who added to the church.

1Acts 2: 37- 41-47

Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto them, repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call and with many other words, did he testify and exhort, saying, save yourselves from this untoward generation. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.

Note: Notice the word everyone again. No one is exempt from this message. In that crowd that heard Peter preach were those that believed the word of God and were baptized by the Spirit and in the water. Three thousand gladly received and obeyed Peter’s preaching. All 3120 who received the Spirit of God were baptized in water into the name of Jesus. Mary the mother of our Lord was baptized by the Holy Ghost and spoke in tongues. Then she became one of those to be baptized into her savior’s precious name. All the apostles were born again of water and spirit on that phenomenal birthday of his church.

As I was praying before coming to the job tonight in Madagascar (9-20-11 at 3:00-4:00 PM) some very beautiful thoughts came into my mind. I will insert them here before we finish this chapter. It is somewhat off the subject but quite fitting to add here. Being the book is also about these special beings or angels created for those who are heirs of salvation. If we could have seen into that unseen spirit world I know that there were angels all around the upper room in Jerusalem. Angels were rejoicing around those 3120 being born into the church. Why?

• First, Job 38:7 God was explaining to Job of the creation and said, when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God (angels) shouted for joy?

• Second, Luke 2:12-14 ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God.

• Third, Luke 22:43 Before Jesus crucifixion the Bible says, and there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.

• Fourth, John 20:12And sees two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.

• Fifth, Hebrews 1:14 Are they not all ministering spirits (angels), sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

• Sixth, Luke 15:10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repented.

• Seventh and last Hebrews 12:22-23 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven,

When the Spirit of Jesus filled those first 3120 on the day of Pentecost it was the birth of the church a new spiritual creation. Mary the mother of Jesus the twelve apostles and the rest of those in the upper room began to speak in other tongues. Angels were there worshipping and rejoicing with them. Angels have always been a part of God’s creative works. Angels are sent to those who are heirs of salvation. Jesus the great intercessor was there infilling each of them with his Spirit. His church was born on planet earth. When this gospel message is preached and obeyed angels are there in the mist of the church.

I have taken some time to bring our attention of God’s unseen angels and their participation here at the inception of the church. Let us now continue on with God’s glorious church. Hollywood cannot compete with this glorious story that God’s word paints for his children.

This is what Jesus was trying to tell His disciples in John 14 about this new birth experience. 1John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me, and I in you. And my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.

This scripture above was fulfilled in Acts second chapter at the birth of the New Testament church. The human spirit and soul were united with divinity at the new birth. God’s angels, Satan and his fallen angels do not understand this creative act of redemption or salvation. Only those who have experienced salvation and will partake of it know what it means to be born again. Only the lost knows what it means to be truly saved or born again.

There were those that mocked and were classified as unbelievers. Through the ages of time humanity has never changed and how tragic to see those that will be eternally lost because of unbelief. I was so overwhelmed by the word unbelief I added chapter nineteen to this book. I found to my amazement it is the worst sin of the human race against their creator.

The hidden mystery is now revealed his church his bride his body has begun on this great day called Pentecost. Behold his glorious church, foreordained, predestined, chosen by God, and proclaimed by the apostles of the lamb. The foundation is laid for all time and eternity. Accursed is the man, angel or devil that changes, adds to or takes away from this message.

1Galatians 1:8

But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.

Notice what the church was purchased by.

1Acts 20:28 to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood

The immaculate blood of Jesus is the only satisfying atonement with God that can remit a person’s sins. Baptizing in Jesus name was chosen by God. In the waters of baptism is when and where his blood is applied to our sins. Our sins cost the Lord his precious and holy blood.

Jesus is the great high priest of the true sanctuary in heaven Revelation 14:17-18. When anyone is baptized into that name Jesus our high priest takes the blood to God’s mercy seat. This is where our sins are remitted forever. Jesus is the high priest, the mediator, the intercessor for our salvation. Notice this scripture in

1st Timothy 2:5 for there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;

What a beautiful and costly plan of redemption. Jesus became like me human that I could become like him divine. Speaking in heavens language or unknown tongues is the language given by the Spirit of God. It is the sign that you have been born again. A sign of spiritual life begins. It is not debatable, Jesus choose speaking in other tongues. I have never understood why people want to debate such a beautiful experience that comes from heaven.

When called men of God preach this message the same results are seen and heard. God adds to his church not man. No one can join his church, you cannot buy your way into his church, and you cannot by good works gain entrance into eternal life.

A person’s obedience to God’s commands determines their acceptance. We must understand that God never changes nor breaks his divine nature or laws for anyone. God’s immutable word has forever been proclaimed. You were born a sinner and Gods blood was shed for you. Those are the two reasons for the new birth. There is no other way on this earth to know your creator and God. Every other means of knowing God that religion or philosophy teaches only leads one into darkness and confusion. Most who read this book are gentiles and notice how Jesus adds the gentiles to His church.

1Acts 10:1-44-48 There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, While Peter yet spoke these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. http://bible.cc/acts/10-45.htmAnd they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord.

Lord is a title but notice very carefully his name.

1Acts 22:8 And I answered, who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecute.

Same message, same results only this time it was opening the door of salvation to the gentile nations. There are those who would forbid water for your salvation. Peter did not make it optional he commanded them to be baptized. There are false preachers today that would tell Peter not to command them to be baptized in Jesus name. Many need to ask the question Paul asked; who are you Lord. Foundation laid for the gentile church once and forever. The church in Jerusalem accepted the gentiles for they understood that the Lord added them in because of their obedience to the preaching of Peter.

I cannot conclude this chapter without bringing the archenemy of our soul into the equation. We must follow him to his finale destiny in chapter 22. Satan saw the birth of God’s church on the day of Pentecost. You may say how do you know that Satan was there when the church was born? Satan was there because he attacked some of the first members just a few days later. 3Satan was there at the first birth of Adam and Eve and he was present at this second birth of the church. Ananias and his wife became the first causalities of the war now between Satan and the New Testament church. Satan found a weakness in some church members and attacked their mind.

How tragic are these next scriptures but a warning that the war is not over.

1Acts 5:1-3-5 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet.

But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.

Satan with his anointed deceptive power as the prince of the air attacked these first members of the church. It was a lie Satan told Eve and it was a lie Satan told Ananias. My dear readers this unseen war is as real as any war that has been fought on this earth by the nations of the world. The difference is that this war is for your immortal soul.

When Adam and Eve sinned the curse of sin was pronounced by God on the entire human race. That curse remained until Jesus died.

The entire human race who died until Jesus went into the heart of the earth to a place called hell. In hell, there were two divisions, the paradise side, and the side of torment. We have already covered this in chapter eleven but here is another view.

Now all those saved under the law are waiting in the third heaven for the New Testament church body to be completed.

Revelation 4:4And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; they had on their heads crowns of gold.

1Romans 11:25blindness in part happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.

The twenty four elders consist of the completed number of Old Testament saints which is the twelve tribes of Israel; and New Testament Church the twelve apostles. This is Gods completed number of saved coveted people in the Old and New Testament. The question we must all ask our self am I in that completed number of saved saints today?

Now those who die saved go directly into the third heaven awaiting the first resurrection. When the very last gentile is saved there will be a resurrection of the New Testament church. There are a certain number of gentile believers that will be saved during the church era. This number is known only to God. 3Jesus the ever-reigning High Priest will present his church and people faultless blameless before the Holy councils of heaven. The blood has been applied they are washed they will be justified and glorified before a Holy God.

What a day when Jesus presents his chosen people before the councils of all the heavenly beings that we have studied in this book. Absolutely nothing on this earth can compare to what we will experience on that day.

3To those that do not have the atoning blood applied to their sins, they are still under that curse of sin and will meet God at the white throne judgment. 3Tragically and horrible they go to the center of the earth or hell and await the second resurrection and white throne judgment.

8”You don’t see what you’re seeing until you see it,” Thurston said, “but when you do see it, it lets you see many other things.”

What do you see my friend and pilgrim who have read this chapter? I pray that you have enjoyed this very special chapter. This chapter as you study the book of Acts will help you understand what Jesus did for you at the cross.

I have placed and re-arraigned the next chapter after the beginning of His church in Acts chapter two. You will understand why as we study about this phenomenal new commandment that turned the world upside down. The Lord’s new commandment could not be kept under the law but only after the church was born.

CHAPTER 13

The Lord’s New Commandment

JOHN 13: A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another

Why did Jesus call this a new commandment? Because this was said to his disciples before he bore the shame and reproach, before they spit and slapped him, before they whipped his precious back, before they pierced his side, before they drove the nails into his hands and feet, and before they pierced his head with thorns. “As I have loved you” What a divine display of God’s unmerited love to the human race. Love demonstrated by God in a flesh and blood body just like ours. I was just thinking; was there any other way God could have chosen to redeem the fallen human race? I cannot answer that question but this I do know; God choose a way that there could never be any doubt of how much He loves us. I do not believe most people understand that sin must be accounted for. God’s justice and word of truth must be satisfied with some type of restitution for our sin. Oh that amazing love and grace that bore our sins in His body.

Yes the law of God was given but could not redeem one soul from sin. The law only revealed our guilt before a Holy God. You must understand what happen when God’s spirit entered into that womb of the Virgin Mary. Mary conceived a child of the Holy Spirit [Father] and that child [Son] had sinless blood flowing through His veins. The fallen human race traces their linage back to Adam who sinned. Jesus was God in the flesh and His pure immaculate blood can redeem every lost soul who cries out to him for salvation. 3The false philosophies and religions of man are as vain and preposterous as that of an outright infidel before God. In the eyes of a Holy God all have sinned. No flowerily rhetoric and enticing words of man can satisfy a guilty sinful person to their creator. David who captured God’s heart cried; “against you (God) only have I sinned”. Psalms 51 We must understand this scriptural principal; sin is against our creator.

Saying that, a few days after Jesus gave them this new commandment they became eye witnesses of his sufferings shame and rejection. Jesus words surely pierced their souls when they saw his pure love demonstrated that awesome day. Jesus was saying to His disciples, when they spit on me this is how much I love you; when they whipped my back this is how much I love you; when they mocked me, this is how much I love you; when they rejected me, this is how much I love you. Jesus laid down His life for a world He loved. Is there any greater love than this? God is love. God’s love was divinely displayed when Jesus took our place and bore our sins in his body on that tree called Calvary. I feel sadness a horror a burden for those who reject this love and try to satisfy their intellectual mind with some vain useless substitute

We must change the course of the chapter now. The disciples were told to love one another like this. What a commandment; a new way of loving one another. This new commandment supersedes the old way of loving God and your neighbor. The old way was only a human way of loving one another. At that time in history [BC] you could only [Greek Phileó or human love] God and your neighbor not [Greek Agape or Divine love] God and your neighbor. It will be this kind of love [Divine- Agape] that the world will know that His church loves like Jesus loves. When Jesus gave them this new commandment it was impossible to keep at that time in history. Jesus again tells them the commandment a few chapters later. Jesus is the master teacher and this was one of His most important lessons to His disciples The displayed divine love of God will conquer and capture the hardest, coldest, evilest, sinner on this earth. Tell that to the Muslims.

1John 15:12: this is my commandment, that ye love one another as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. These things I command you, that ye love one another.

Twice Jesus repeats Himself “as I have loved you” love one another.

Again before we go any further this new commandment humanely is impossible to be obeyed. When Jesus asked Peter in John 21:15 if he loved him; Peter could only say [I phileo you-brotherly love], not [I Agape you-Divine love]. The disciples did not have that ability without the new birth. Their nature must be changed by his divine nature if they were to love [Agape-Divine love] like him. That is why Jesus said you must be born again in John 3:1-8. You have already read these scriptures in chapter twelve so let me just add two more scriptures to show this divine nature and divine love must come from Jesus. 3Godly fear, peace, joy, mercy, forgiveness, and love are part of the divine nature of God and must be imparted to us by his Spirit.

1Romans 5:5because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.

12nd Peter 1:4Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature,

These two scriptures are fulfilled when a person is born again. We receive his Divine love and His divine nature. We are commanded now to love God’s people like Jesus loves us. This new commandment is neither optional nor debatable now. This is our master’s new commandment to all who wear his name and claim his spirit.

The apostle Peter certainly experienced Jesus love, mercy and forgiveness. Most tongues would still be on fire in today’s modern day church. Peter cursed and denied his Lord three times. Peters name and character would be ruined in a lot of churches today. None of the apostles accused Peter on the day of Pentecost [Acts 2nd chapter]. They all stood behind him as he preached the first message to the church. Look at Peters words in his epistle.

11st Peter and above all things have fervent charity [love] among yourselves: for charity [love] shall cover the multitude of sins.

These chosen twelve apostles infused with His divine love carried the gospel to a cruel unbelieving sinful world. This was one of the darkest times in the history of humanity. Only today’s evil world can parallel with this wicked generation that lived under the beast with iron teeth [Roman Empire]. The scriptures say they reached this world their world with-in the space of two years. Most of the apostles were martyred and gave their blood for this gospel. Men and women and their children were feed to the lions, burnt alive and horribly killed in every evil way devised by hell itself. All of hell’s fury could not extinguish the love of this first born again church generation. Ah the first love of a born again child of God; everything is pure and clean.

This divine display of love swept through every country conquering the mighty Roman Empire. No radios, no TV’s, no computers, only a divine love for the lost that Jesus went to a cross to save. It was a generation of miracles, healings, signs, wonders, prophecy and sent angels. It was not about money, fine clothes expensive homes, or who gets the credit; it was about reaching every lost soul in their generation. They were obsessed and possessed with a divine love for the lost. They were obsessed with a divine love for each other. Nations fell, empires crumbled and the church in the third century AD was recognized by the Roman Emperor Constantine. 3Jesus said the world would know Him if they would love each other like He loved them. From an upper room in Jerusalem to worldwide recognition Jesus’s word was fulfilled.

So much could be said but we cannot go back. We can only try to learn and pray and fast that the church today can really be apostolic in word and deed. Many say they are but I am over whelmed with grief and sorrow. God knows the tears I shed for His people, His church. I write this chapter praying that it will speak to those that God leads to read. You may ask just who you are. I am a filthy rag, lower than a worm, a gentile mangy dog that Jesus dug out of a horrible pit. Jesus called me, washed me, sanctified me, and justified me with His unsearchable love and mercy. A crimson stream of pure holy blood washed my soul. I owe a debt I can never repay.

Those that have lived very long have been wounded by a friend hurt by someone you love and suffered at the hands of your fellowman. I have cried over my wounds hurts failures and disappointments in life. I have cried over the hurts and wounds of my wife being rejected by so called friends. Our hearts are scarred by so many we have fellowshipped with. We would have perished many times but His love upheld us. 3Yes we all have our cross to bear; but we must learn to carry it with divine love to all those who just do not know.

Now to God’s precious church whom I love and daily pray for. Many tears go before these words below. I believe this is one of the most broken commandments in the New Testament church. This broken commandment has destroyed its thousands. I personally know many that have been destroyed because of those who break this commandment. I pray God have mercy on their eternal soul.

One of the most un-believed commandments and dis-obeyed is found in John’s gospel concerning this subject. I have never been in a church that it does not operate in. Is this new commandment possible to keep? Can we the church love one another like this? Oh yes we can.

There are no excuses to why I cannot love anyone in God’s called out church. Most tragically do not know what divine love is. So you reject me I will still love you. So you mock me, I will still love you. So you hurt my feelings, I will still love you. So you lie on me, I will still love you. How, by the divine love of the Holy Ghost that indwells and leads His people. Words many times are very shallow and hard to fulfill. It is by our actions and deeds that make our words true. Jesus every deed and action on His way to the cross proved His love forever. When you can look at the one who spit on you, mocked you, plucked your beard, slap you then pray Father forgive them for they know not what they do; you have then proved your love. Jesus was simply saying I forgive and, God you do not hold this against them.

Divine love is giving and forgiving expecting nothing in return. That kind of love will change the world. It will change the church, it will change the world you live in and it will change the world I live in. It will bring divine miracles, signs, healings, angels and the visible Shekinah glory back into the church. Then, family friends and sinners will come to experience this love.

After Jesus said the same thing four times do you think we will have any excuse at the judgment day? The terrible hurts and wounds by so called brothers and sisters are not acceptable in his church. Those who lie on someone hurt someone, mock someone, reject someone who wears that name and has His spirit cannot claim to have Christ’s Spirit. They are carnal and not spiritual. They are counted as un-believers and will be judged so at the judgment seat of Christ.

1Romans 12:10 be kindly affectionate one to another with brotherly love; in honor preferring one another;

My name my reputation should be safe in the hands of God’s people. Your brother or sister makes a mistake; Peter says love covers it not exposes it. Divine love will not allow their brother or sister’s name to be trampled on. The Lord judges and corrects His children not His people [Hebrews 12:5-11]. Divine love says let us pray for them not gossip about them.

Paul declared what is the width height and depth of God’s love. 3The divine impartation of God’s love in action is a very rare jewel among the people of God; especially in the apostolic American church.

Amazing of all places to be wounded hurt misused ignored looked down on and ridiculed; His church. Some extreme cases even ask to leave his glorious church. While I was thinking along these lines it seems Jesus whispered and said; yes I understand. When Jesus went to church they found fault with him they even took up stones to stone him in His temple. If the church people found fault with Jesus they will find fault with us regardless how much we fast or pray or study His word. His beloved apostle John was not accepted in one of the churches.

Many of God’s children bear in their body the wounds of rejection the marks of ridicule the hurts of not being accepted and then ignored. Jesus understands and you belong to that special elite group of people that are unworthy in the eyes of many but precious in His sight.

3Special elite groups [clicks] that separate brothers and sisters in a local church are satanic. 3Hierarchal levels in a local church or organization can become satanic. I do not know the statistics of those who have quit or been wounded because they did not fit in to some man-made hierarchal structure; but be sure God keeps good records. Someone said power tends to corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely [Dalberg Acton]. Jesus taught His disciples they were to be servants not Lords over His people. The scriptures declare no local church or organization should have dominion over the faith of God’s people.2nd Corinthians 1:23

In John’s three epistles he writes eight times that we are to love God’s children. The apostle John cannot write it any plainer than these few scriptures below. John knew the heart of Jesus and he knew how Satan would try to deceive the church.

11stJohn 3:14 we know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loves not his brother abides in death.

You may think you have eternal life, but if you do not love all God’s children you are dead in God’s eyes. In the church in Sardis look what Jesus told these people?

1Revelation 3:1I know your works that you have a name that you live, and are dead.

A person is spiritually dead if they cannot love all His children. They may have looked like God’s people but they were dead. All the works you may do for his church is worthless without love for all His children. What a horrible accusation from Jesus against spirit filled name wearing people; dead, dead, dead.

11st John 4:7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loves is born of God, and knows God. He that loves not knows not God; for God is love; if we love one another, God dwells in us, and his love is perfected in us. And these commandments have we from him, that he who loves God loves his brother also.

John remembered and was expounding on the new commandment.

We should be blinded by his love to the faults and failures of the children of God. Everyone who Jesus calls into his church and is baptized into his name and has received his Spirit is your brother or sister in Christ. Jesus plainly told us to judge nothing until that day come.

11st Corinthians 4:5Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.

Let me close this chapter by showing you how serious the Lord is about our treatment and feelings toward His children. Jesus is very clear in this profound warning. I did not but Jesus made it a heaven or hell issue.

1Mark 9:42-43 and whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. And if your hand offends thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:

How we handle and treat someone who God calls His child is a heaven or hell issue. Did not the Lord teach that retribution or vengeance belongs only to God?

I told a young man that the Lord used me to covert and then he later became a pastor; for one to help save the lost we must have a revelation of hell and being lost forever. We must have the same burden Jesus had for a lost world on their way to hell. There has been so much past blood shed for this Biblical truth. There has been so much past sacrifice for a just God to allow a generation in America to break His commandments. My prayer is for the people of God to believe and obey his new commandment. Then our communities, cities and world will know the love of God is real for it is divinely displayed by His church.

We have a hard time grasping the finality of life on earth. Every funeral we attend there are these deep fleeting feelings of this ultimate end. We stare at the blank and cold look where a smile had been. Our minds just cannot grasp this word called the end. We leave and are swept away with the days and years called life. Most live like there will be no ending of their life. These words of David should teach us also how to look at our journey called life.

1Psalms 39:4 Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure (number) of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am.

Somewhere in this place called eternity we will all make our entrance. If you have never thought along these lines it would be very beneficial for you to do so. You need to escape and get along and away from the cares of life. We need to allow our spirit and soul to bring us into the quiet and solitude of things eternal. Notice the words of the man after God’s own heart; David.

Psalms 4:4 Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart on your bed, and be still.

Most people’s priorities and time is only for the temporal. Many never think about eternal values in which is far more important than homes, cars, clothes and whatever takes up the majority of our time.

The next chapter I have entitled The Unseen War for the Souls of Humanity. The Lord has given me some beautiful yet astonishing truths in this chapter. This chapter also identifies the scripture in Daniel that the title of book was taken from.

CHAPTER 14

The Un-seen War

for the Souls of Humanity

THE scripture below is God’s revelation and identification of this unseen war. May God grant revelation to all that read this chapter about this war for our immortal soul? The title of this book is taken from this verse of scripture below. This prophecy in Daniel 9:26 are two-fold in its fulfillment. The book of Daniel was written in 539 BC; this verse below was fulfilled in 30/33AD and 70AD. Jesus was crucified in 30/33AD; Jerusalem and the temple was destroyed by Titus under the Roman Empire in 70AD. This scripture below is another prophecy that authenticates the Word of God.

1Daniel 9:26and after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, (30/33AD) but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; (70AD) and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined

End of what war? It is the war that began in the Garden of Eden when Satan deceived Adam and Eve to sin. This terrible war will have its conclusion in the book of Revelation. It is the conflict, struggle we have been writing about in every chapter. Notice Daniel says until the end of the war only desolations. Read past history to understand the terrible conflicts on this world.

This is the last world empire under Satan; read closely.

Daniel 7:23. Thus he said the fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom on earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces

Paul wrote that in the latter times this war would become more violent until it filled the earth with deception and evil.

23Definition War: 1. War is an armed conflict between countries or groups that involves killing and destruction. 2. A conflict carried on by force of arms, as between nations or between parties within a nation; warfare, as by land, sea, or air.

Is there a real spiritual war being fought in the realm of the spirit world as humanity seems oblivious to it? Are there real spiritual beings that battle, contend, and engaged in war for some possession or reason on this planet called earth? We that live today can see the effects of the physical wars like Iraq that nations carry out on each other. We believe because we can physically see the effects. I have written the next chapter fourteen that you can physically see the effects of this unseen war over the centuries of man’s allotted time.

We may not ever see physically what Daniel, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Jesus, Paul, and John saw in that other spirit realm. We should and must believe what they saw and recorded for those who read the Bible God’s word.

Anyone that has any spiritual insight and any knowledge of God’s word must recognize that this generation is under an unseen attack of evil. Out of control diseases, suicides are increasing, depression, deception, oppression, stress, killings, and murders are rampant in every nation. Hollywood and internet filth, mental madness, demonic possessions are also on the increase throughout our world. Knowledge has been increased at the time of the end, fulfilling biblical prophecy in scripture below. Book of Daniel written about 539 BC

Daniel 12:4. But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

There has never been a generation like ours. We are seeing what God word said would happens right before Jesus second coming. Because of stress, cares of life, diseases, depression, deception, oppression, and technology entertainment most do not recognize these final days.

Does God’s word have answers why this generation seems to be so different from the past generations that have passed into antiquity? Death and rage stalk this earth, and is out of control. Pleasures and sins of this world have captivated the minds of millions of lost souls. The technologies of this generation have brought the world of deception and evil to a higher level. This technology will be used by the anti-Christ to deceive the whole world very soon.

People are so hard to reach with real truth. Everywhere the voices of deception seem to sway and capture the minds of literally billions. Deception wears many faces in our world. I am astonished and amazed at those who are following these false prophets, who make millions off their lies of deceit. They corrupt God’s word to their own damnation.

There are prophetic words written which is soon to change the course of all the nations of the world. I firmly believe that what happened to the twin towers on September 11 2001 was God warning the world of the future judgments in the book of Revelation.

It may seem unbelievable what you are going to read but I can only remind you that our allotted time however long it is cannot be replayed or deleted. There is a war being fought that began a long time ago that concerns every living person past, present and future.

The war is not over territory, gold, silver and oil in which seems so important to most. The war is between the creator God and a created heavenly being named Satan. He has been identified as the god of this world. He is also known as the prince of all the world’s kingdoms.

I have never been more thankful for the word of God as I am today. Only a spiritually blind person can deny those truths written in the bible. This chapter will look at these four main characters involved in the war for our soul.

1. God. Jesus the mighty creator.

2. Angels or the mighty host of heaven. You have never seen angels like this chapter identifies them.

3. Humanity or earth dwellers.

4. Lucifer better known as Satan the anointed cherubim with his fallen host of angels.

First: God (Jesus) the mighty creator

1Colossians 1:16 For by him (Jesus) were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:

1Ephesians 3:9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:

There is a divine creator of all things. He also has a divine plan for everything he created. There is no language on earth to adequately describe the creative acts of God. Our human body certainly demands there is a creator.

To acknowledge our creator is to acknowledge our responsibility to him. Those who believe in man’s theory of evolution are being led by the unseen world of evil. Our universe boldly declares there is a creator. The voice of the heavens is heard in every nation and language since time began.

To the mind of the atheist and to the intellect of the agnostic to the wise and learned ones this verse was written especially for you.

Psalms 19:1-3 “The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament shows his handy work. Day unto day utters speech, and night unto night shows knowledge. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard”.

Second: God’s Angels the mighty host of heaven

The scriptures will identify the positions and rank of angels with their names. We will also scripturally see their involvement on this earth. God’s preordained purposes many times are performed by his great host of angels. What a powerful verse of scripture below; read slowly.

1Hebrews 1:13-14 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? Are they [angels] not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

Let us refresh our minds and remember chapter two that gave the order of creation. After God had created his image he spoke the mighty host of angels into existence. Now let us study these angels. There will be a vast amount of scriptures and historical documentation in the remaining chapters. I do not want to be guilty of making statements without scriptural and historical proof. That way the reader has the ability to choose what they will believe or disbelieve.

Does God use angels that are actively engaged in his divine purposes on earth in the past and today? You might not agree with what is brought out in this chapter, but I believe we can prove through scriptures and history that there is more behind natural disasters than man’s term nature.

Major death events and earthly disasters are more than man’s explanation of some natural cause. Please always remember the only one who has the power over life and death is the almighty God.

Angels not only minister to the heirs of God’s salvation but performed many tasks on planet earth. There will be a mass invasion of the angelic host in the very near future. From Genesis to Revelation angels are mentioned in the bible over two hundred and fifty times.

There are very many types of angels that God has created. They have been given rank or authority and positioned for the war. I have tried to stay in the Word and rightly divide the meaning. Let us now look into the unseen world of angels through God’s Holy word.

Let us first identify and discuss the three angels that are named in God’s word. I feel that all God’s angels were named by God but for the duration of man’s time only three have names. Search the scriptures, out of the innumerable host of angels only three are named by God.

These are the three angels that are named in the word of God.

• First is Michael the only great and powerful Archangel in God’s word.

• Second is Gabriel the powerful messenger angel who stands in God’s presence.

• Third is Abaddon or Apollyon the angel of the bottomless pit.

We will now examine the meaning of their name and their responsibilities on this earth. I have listed each angel in a systematic order below.

1). Michael God’s Archangel; 28name means who is like God, and is the only angel in scripture that wears this title. Archangel means a chief or principal angel. When dealing with Satan God many times uses Michael his chief angel.

1Jude 1:9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.

Michael God’s Archangel seems to be in charge of most of the angelic host or warring angels in the third heaven. These twelve legions below are about (72,000) warring angels under Michael.

1Revelation 12:7 and there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

1Matthew 26:53Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels.

Michael also is identified as the powerful prince for the Jewish people and nation of Israel.

1Daniel 12:1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which stands for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

Michael’s voice will be heard at the second coming of the Lord since he is God’s only archangel.

12nd Thessalonians 4:16 For the Lord him-self shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

2). Gabriel means 28man of God and stands in God’s presence for various services to his people on earth. Gabriel appeared to Zacharias and Mary then instructed them how God was going to perform two miraculous births; Jesus and John the Baptist. .

1Luke 1:19-26-27 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary.

Gabriel appeared to Daniel and gave him skill and understanding.

1Daniel 8:16-17 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.

3). Abaddon or Apollyon 28name means destroyer. He is a wicked angel that we will not discuss now. He will take his place in the war in the last and finale days of man’s time. He is at present bound in the bottomless pit. When this pit is opened Apollyon and a host of evil ones will torment those living on the earth for five months.

1Revelation 9:1-2-11 And he opened the bottomless pit; And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.

This mighty host of unseen angels is just as real in our world as we see each other. Notice these next angels and their involvement on this earth. Especially note these angels are not named but are called by their duties and commanded responsibilities they perform in heaven and on earth.

Angels of destruction and death are on assignment from the Lord.

11st Chronicles 21:15-16And God sent an angel unto Jerusalem to destroy it: and as he was destroying, the Lord beheld, and he repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed And David lifted up his eyes, and saw the angel of the Lord stands between the earth and the heaven, having a drawn sword in his hand stretched out over Jerusalem

1Isaiah 37:36 Then the angel of the Lord went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and fourscore and five thousand (185,000): and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses.

This is the same Death Angel on assignment in New Testament times.

1Acts 12:23 and immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.

These death angels are on assignment from God. Many are the testimonies of those who have seen and felt the death angels of God. 3Some have met these angels with a horrendous fear, others with joy and great anticipation. We certainly need to be prepared to meet our death angel.

These angels are constantly coming and going from heaven to earth performing and obeying the commands of the Lord when death is performed. Not only do they kill the wicked but also angels escort the saints or heirs into that place of paradise [third heaven] spoken in the word of God.

There are angels that God uses in judgment that have power over the waters on this earth. They are identified here as angels of the waters. I will give you the scripture and just a few of events in history, I will let you choose to believe what you will. I believe God sends his judgment and angels carry out his commands.

God’s Angels of the Waters

1Revelation 16:4-5and the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and was, and shall be, because thou hast judged thus.

The following information is taken from news events and is two examples of these mighty angels on assignment from God.

• 2The 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami killed over 200,000 people with many bodies either being lost to the sea or unidentified.

• 4CNN, August 28, 2010The death toll from Pakistan’s massive flooding has climbed to 1,639, but the number could rise substantially as flood waters recede and more body’s surface, government officials say.

3Floods, mudslides, tsunamis, what man considers natural disasters are Gods angels on assignment. Angels obey the commands of God when carrying out his judgments on this planet called earth. You see the Lord created and has the title deed of the heavens and earth.

There must have been a great conflict between the evil angels and heaven’s mighty host at the flood in Noah’s day. It seems it was the intention of Satan to cause God to destroy the entire human race. Why? There would be no Messiah to bruise his head and no finale judgment at Jerusalem. This is one reason Satan has tried to disannul prophesy in God’s word.

Many of these evil angels that were in Noah’s day are the ones that are now bound in Tartus until the great judgment day. There has much speculation concerning these angels in Jude 1and we will address these particular evil angels in chapter 22.

1Jude 1:6And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day

It is the pronounced final judgment that Satan fears. Throughout time Satan has tried to stop the word of God from being fulfilled that has been written by the prophets and apostles of Jesus.

The word of God below is very clear at what these angels were commanded by God to perform. We must make our choice if we believe Gods word or CNN news as to the events that will shortly take place in this world. There is going to be a vast invasion of Gods angels shortly to fulfill the book of Revelation and the final judgments of God. Let us now look at

God’s Angels over Fire:

1Revelation 14:18 And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe

1Genesis 19:1-13-24 And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; For we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the Lord; and the Lord hath sent us to destroy it. Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven;

I have quoted below from just two events in the past to declare that these are the same angels that destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah. Peter tells us that the heavens and earth will one day melt with fervent heat. It will be the angels over the fires of Gods judgment. You have the choice to believe what you will at what happen to Pompeii, Herculaneum, and Armero in Colombia below.

• 2Mount Vesuvius is best known for its eruption in AD 79 that led to the destruction of the Roman cities of Pompeii (20,000 souls died) and Herculaneum. It has been recorded that these cities were guilty of the same sins as Sodom and Gomorrah.

• 2November 13, 1985, eruption of Nevado Del Ruiz in Tolima, Colombia engulfed the town of Armero, killing more than 20,000 of its almost 29,000 inhabitants.

3Volcanoes what man considers natural disasters are Gods angels, which have power over fire on this earth. Yes there are the debaters the mockers the scoffers and unbelievers but none can deny the facts of destruction and loss of life. I believe one major problem is that people do not stop long enough to read and study God’s word. Would the educated folks have us believe that all this death and destruction is some natural disaster? Oh blind and foolish wise people.

I choose to believe that the powers that created everything are in control of his heavens and earth. Notice very carefully the context of scriptures above; the angels destroyed these wicked cities but the word says the Lord destroyed them. Very simple to understand, the Lord uses Angels to fulfill His Word. When the angels obey God’s commands it is the same as the Lord destroying the wicked with pestilence, disease, water, wind and fire.

These four angels below are in charge of the winds on this earth and they are very active in carrying out the commands of the Lord.

God’s Angels of the Winds

1Revelation 7:1 And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

3Hurricanes, tornadoes, wind storms that create major disasters and death are angels of the winds sent from God. I have not given any past history because of the destruction and death over the years from tornadoes and hurricanes is near unbelievable.

From one disaster to the next we are so soon to forget. The prophet said the heavens rule. God will fulfill all the words of prophesy written about his judgment on an unbelieving sin loving God rejecting world.

The news media and the carnal thinking of men have ignored the fact that the power of life and death lies only in the divine providence of our creator. Most to not believe what these scriptures reveal but they cannot deny the death and destruction they see every day. This will increase until the world is purged of all the evil and unbelief in man’s heart.

What a subject earthquakes that Jesus and the prophets all spoke of. Earthquakes are not only Gods warning to a sinful world but his judgments being carried out by his angels. The great mother of all earthquakes is soon to come.

God’s Angels of the Earth

1Revelation 8:5and the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth and there were voices thundering lightning and an earthquake

1Revelation 7:2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

I have only chosen one earthquake for this chapter but could fill several pages with previous deaths and destruction caused by earthquakes. The terrible earthquake in Haiti is still in most of our memories. It will be nothing compared to the last and final earthquake in Revelation sixteenth chapter.

2In January 2010 an earthquake in Haiti the Haitian government reported that an estimated 316,000 people had died. 300,000 had been injured and 1,000,000 made homeless”.

3Earthquakes that create major disasters and death are angels sent from God.

We are surrounded by a host, good and evil that wage war for our eternal soul. Before we leave earthquakes I want you to read about the last one that God sends to this unbelieving world. I would love to believe that this earthquake below would make believers out of a wicked world.

1Revelation 16:18-20And there were voices, and thunders, and lightning’s; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nation’s fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.

I do not know if our minds are capable of comprehending what the earth will look like after this mother of all earthquakes. The cities of every nation fallen into ruins, every island disappears, every mountain destroyed. This is the fierceness of God’s wrath to those who love sin and disbelieve the words of God. 3What my mind cannot understand is that three times in Revelation sixteenth chapter it says that men blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. This is the epitome of human depravity.

These next angels is a very disturbing subject and I will try to be as scriptural correct as possible. I will admit I do not understand all there is to know along these lines. My heart and sympathies go out to many I know personally that suffers with afflictions and sickness.

My own precious wife has suffered for many years with several types of illnesses. I also will eventually die of some type of disease. There are scripturally reasons but I will not cover them in this book. That is another subject that needs to be taught to God’s people.

I know these scriptures below speak about plagues and sores that will be poured out on man very soon. Have you ever saw a world afflicted like ours? One cannot deny the diseases that are rampart in most every nation of the world. 3I will give this warning that there are diseases and plagues coming like the world have never seen or will ever see again; written 2006. I pray that a merciful God help his people during the next years that will fulfill the Biblical prophecy below.

God’s Angels of Diseases and Plagues

1Revelation 15:1 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God

1Revelation 16:1-2 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men, which had the mark of the beast and upon them, which worshipped his image.

There have been so many diseases and plagues over the last six thousand years on this earth that we cannot began to quote. The world in the very near future will see some of the most horrible diseases and plagues imaginable. The rich and pauper will awake one morning to noxious sores. The medical profession today is perplexed at the skin disorders and no medicines to treat them with. Read in horror in what is happening right now in our world.

March 20, 2012 shocking news about TB that is drug resistant. I was not going to put any of these in this book but I thought could this be the beginning of the days of vengeance?

This information was taken from Reuter’s news from London: London has been dubbed the “tuberculosis capital of Europe”. Here is a startling recent study documenting new cases of so called “totally drug resistant”. We can’t afford this genie to get out of the bag. Because once it has, I don’t know how we’ll control TB,” said Ruth McNerney, an expert on tuberculosis at the London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine.

TB is a bacterial infection that destroys patients’ lung tissue, making them coughs and sneeze, and spread germs through the air. Anyone with active TB can easily infect another 10 to 15 people a year. In 2010, 8.8 million people had TB, and the Geneva-based World Health Organization (WHO) has predicted that more than 2 million people will contract multi-drug resistant TB by 2015. The worldwide TB death rate currently runs at between two and three people a minute.

Yahoo News—-1/25/2013: A prominent British health official has declared the rise of antibiotic-resistant superbugs so grave a threat that the world is now facing an “apocalyptic scenario” in which people die of routine infections. Dame Sally Davies, the U.K.’s chief medical officer (a role equivalent to the U.S. surgeon general), warned Parliament that contagious antibiotic-resistant disease is an imminent crisis and should be included on the government’s official register of possible national emergencies, right next to terrorist attacks and natural disasters, according to the Guardian

I have to put the latest about what our world is facing in the next few years.

USA today 3/5/2013: Superbugs are extremely resistant to antibiotics. These germs have been linked to pneumonia, bloodstream infections. A family of “nightmare” superbugs — untreatable and often deadly — is spreading through hospitals across the USA, and doctors fear that it may soon be too late to stop them, senior health officials said Tuesday.

This is so shocking and near unbelievable what I am reading above. Oh well we will forget it tomorrow because some other disease or plaque will be in the news.

The sins of this generation demand the righteous judgments of God. The cup of sin has become full and the mighty host of heaven is standing ready to execute all God’s fury and wrath on sinners and unbelievers. These diseases and plagues will be God’s angels carrying out his commandments in the above scriptures. Even though most do not believe God’s word above their unbelief will not disannul his word that has been sent forth.

If all the scriptures in God’s word cannot convince us; the first day in eternity will make believers out of all those who scoff and mock at an unseen world that will soon become visible.

The next angels should be very encouraging to God’s people for they continually watch over his faithful children. Come let us rejoice oh saints of the living God. Do you not know that his angels watch over the people of God night and day? There are ten thousand times ten thousand of angels who God sends forth to those that are heirs of salvation. This mighty host of angels was especially created for those whose names are in the book of life. I challenge you to try and digest this scripture below. We have an assigned angel from God; notice it says “their angel”.

Mathew 18:10: Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.

They rejoice with us, they watch every tear fall, and they are there in our deepest hurts and sorrows. Yes angels are God given special guardians to his people. They give daily reports to our heavenly Father. The angel Gabriel reminded Daniel three times how much God loved him.

Daniel 9:21-23Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation and I am come to show thee; for you art greatly beloved.

Here are four scriptures about God’s Ministering Angels to God’s Heirs. There are many more scriptures in the Bible about how God sends his angels to his people. These scriptures are enough for us to know we are not along in this war and struggle to the Great City of God.

1Acts 5:19 but the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth

1Acts 27:23for there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve,

1Luke 16:22 and it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom:

1Hebrews 1:13-14 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Are they {angels] not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

There are no words that is able to express how thankful we should be if we are partakers of his salvation. One of the benefits of God’s heirs is his angels that are assigned to each of us. Many have felt their presence and some have been given the privilege of seeing them. Some have seen them at the time of their departure or transition from this world into eternity.

There have been angels seen as the heavy anointing on certain preachers as they proclaimed this great apostolic truth. The presence of angels to God’s children is clean, pure, holy, and peaceful. A gentle nudge in the right direction, a beautiful peaceful feeling when cast down, a strange feeling not to go that way; only in eternity will we know of the times we were directed by this unseen heavenly host of angels. They come to give comfort strength understanding and protection to the people of God’s name. Volumes could be written concerning their protection and care for God’s children.

God’s Warring Angels.

I do not feel it could be any plainer than the scriptures below about the war between the mighty archangel Michael and his angels verses Lucifer and his angels. Nations, kingdoms, have risen and fallen in these wars. Why the chaos, and distress of nations today in the Middle East? Just two scriptures as we look at God’s warring angels. First is the great archangel Michael in the Old Testament in charge, and second the same angel Michael in the New Testament in charge.

1Joshua 5:14 And it came to pass, when Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, behold, there stood a man (of war) over against him with his sword drawn in his hand: and Joshua went unto him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries? And he said, nay; but as captain of the host of the Lord am I now come.

1Revelation 12:7 and there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels

There are men and women who are eyewitnesses of these warring angels on this earth. The world and the nations are becoming viler more wicked, and are openly transgressing the moral laws of God. 3We will see shortly major destruction of cities, large death tolls, widespread famine, and epic cases of disease with no cures. The earth and elements will become violent and uncontrollable under the power of Gods mighty warring host. Written August 28, 2010

3The very earth we live on will become man’s enemy because of his vile and evil sins against their creator. These three verses below reveal why so much judgment. Because man refuses to repent and turn from their evil ways God will cause the earth and all its forces to torment its inhabitants. Let us take warning of the days the scriptures below proclaim.

1Isaiah 24: 1&5 Behold, the Lord makes’ the earth empty, and makes’ it waste, and turned it upside down, and scattered abroad the inhabitants thereof; The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.

1Isaiah 26:22 behold the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

1Revelation 16:1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.

Remember, God has always used his angels the mighty host of heaven in judgment. What is amazing is what the news reported just yesterday.

27YAHOO NEWS HEADLINE December 19, 2010 was world gone wild the article went on to say. This was the year the earth struck back. Earthquakes, heat waves, floods, volcanoes, super typhoons, blizzards, landslides and droughts killed at least a quarter million people in 2010; the deadliest year in more than a generation. More people were killed worldwide by natural disasters this year than have been killed in terrorism attacks in the past 40 years combined. Let me go on record again that these are not natural disasters as the news article says.

If it seems like there’s a new disaster claiming the lives of thousands of people every few months, it’s because it’s true. Since 2000 AD more than 20 weather related catastrophes have occurred devastating countries such as Haiti Indonesia China and the United States.

This is only the beginning and forewarnings that the four horsemen of Revelation sixth chapter will soon ride throughout this earth. All peace will be taken from the earth during this period and killing will be out of control throughout every nation.

Economic collapse of nations will bring worldwide famine and hunger. During this apocalyptical climate over two billion souls will perish. This is part of the future of our world. Why, very simple man refuses to obey the word of God. Jesus called it the days of God’s vengeance.

To my generation I can only raise the flag of warning. This is only the beginning of the judgments of God that will soon climax with the opening of the sealed book of Revelation. What’s so sad and tragic is that the majority of the world is blind to what our creator is saying to his creation. The Lord has always through history sent warnings and mercy before his judgments that are pronounced in his word. 3The very heavens and earth are speaking to its earth dwellers today. I wonder how many are listening.

Let us now identify the next created being in the war. This is heavens greatest miraculous creation besides the Almighty God who is from everlasting to everlasting. I cannot believe educated men and women can support the theory of evolution. Those who mock God will stand before his judgment throne one day. Every time they look into the mirror they are looking at the biggest fool that has ever lived. Notice what the word of God declares about our beginnings.

Humanity: Created in God’s image or likeness

1Genesis 5: 1This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him

In all God’s created works, the earth and all its beauty, the awe inspiring heaven’s, Angels with all their beautiful and powerful attributes; God makes the most profound statement in the word of God, likeness of God made he him. Trinitarians need a revelation of those words above “in the likeness of God made he him”.

If we can understand this phenomenal statement, all the attributes of God were given to man in some manner. We know we are not God in the way the word reveals him to us, but we have the same likeness (Jesus is God’s visible image). Many of God’s attributes reside in man love, hate, for example.

The greatest revelation that we can have is to know that one day his people will share in the eternities to come a relationship with him that no other created being can share. To those who have been called and chosen the Bible says we are to reign as heirs to all that God has prepared in the worlds to come. Oh what a blessed hope awaits the children of God.

Why and the purpose of the war

The why of the war is that the most powerful and beautiful created being that God placed in heaven rebelled against man having this position (God likeness to rule with their creator).

Why do you think that Satan desires to influence man to be evil and sin? 3Satan became obsessed with the knowledge that only man was created like God. Satan rejoices when man becomes evil because it grieves the very heart of God. I hope by now you have come to the conclusion that Satan hates God and humanity.

One other principal that God established when He created man is that he gave him the ability to choose. We have been given the privilege to choose how we live our life on this earth.

Now let us examine God’s enemy and man’s adversary. God has created Satan as the anointed cherub that covered with limited power over all he has created. He has been given by God powerful influence over nations and all the kingdoms of this world. Remember to hate Satan is also to hate the systems of the world he controls. 3We are never to hate people only what controls them.

We have covered in previous chapters much of the information about Lucifer so I will not go over the scriptures twice except for the following scriptures.

1Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!

1Ezekiel 28:14-15 Thou art the anointed Cherub that covered; and I God have set you so: thou were upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou were perfect in thy ways from the day that thou were created, until iniquity was found in thee.

1Revelation 12:17And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed,

It is very important to understand that this portion of the war here in Revelation 12:7-9 has not been fought yet. The war began over man’s creation the rebellion began in the third heaven, then into God’s garden called Eden. Now for about six thousand years the war on earth is over God’s divine purposes concerning man. Satan still has access into the third heaven the abode of God. This chapter concerns Israel and the last years of her persecution and restoration. During this time Satan will forever loose his ability to speak to God about humanity.

We are now entering into the finale era of time for man. In our generation it is near unbelievable what has transpired in America and the world. It is only the beginning that will fulfill all the divine purposes of our creator written in his word.

The instigator of this war or warlord gives no mercy, he is brutal and vicious. There are no Geneva conventions in the diabolical camp of our enemy. Our enemy has only one goal deceive capture torture and kill.

We can get a glimpse of his evil diabolical nature by examining men like Timur Lenk, Genghis Khan, Adolf Hitler, Saddam Hussein, and a few of the killers of our generation like the Son of Sam. All throughout history, he has used men or women to carry out his evil sinister acts. Satan has an arsenal of weapons and to those who do not understand his tactics he quickly eliminates them from the war.

Let’s look into the place where the victims that were defeated in the war are now trapped until judgment day and hear the cries of the defeated, doomed and dammed. I have mentioned many times in the course of this book about our choices that they will determine our finale destiny. This is the place of wrong choices by those who have been deceived by Satan.

1Luke 16:22-24the rich man also died, and was buried; and in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.

How can you fight a war successfully and not know and understand the enemy? His ways, strategy, mode of operation, Satan’s weapons and his objectives must be known before you can defeat him. My prayer is that whatever it takes for God to wake this generation up may it take place. Maybe it is not possible for I am reminded of the words of the master.

Luke 16:30-31 and he said, nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, if they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.

Amazing that one coming back from the torments of hell could not persuade a wicked and unbelieving generation. I do not believe it is a sin to be skeptical with so much false and fake out in our world today. When divine truth is presented from God’s word we must believe what is written for our eternal salvation.

I have heard preachers that claim to know truth makes some very tragic statements about Satan. There are so much distortions of truth on TV’s, internet, radios, books and pulpits that captures the mind of those that sit and listen. It is very alarming because Satan’s influence is behind a lot of what people see and hear. Consider below scriptures what Satan uses to defeat man, the object of his jealousy and hatred.

Satan is a master of disguise.

1Matthew 7:15v Wolf in sheep’s clothing,

12nd Corinthians 11:14-15, angel of light and so is his ministers.

12nd Corinthians 11:13v-26v, 1Galatians 2:4v, 1Jude 4v false brethren,

Notice the above scriptures that it is human beings Satan uses. We must be able to identify those he uses in the war. Soon those who are dressed in the attire of a shepherd will be exposed as to their true motives. 3Rejecters of the true identity of our Lord will know that the angel of light was dressed in a cloak of darkness. 3To fellowship in the house of God, to sit in heavenly places, to greet with the holy kiss, to eat from the same table and find out they were false brethren what a spiritual shock.

It is the Lord who walks in his church with eyes like burning coals and John describes him with a sharp sword protruding from his mouth. Our God is a discerner of the deepest, darkness place in our hearts. Absolutely nothing is unknown to him who has all wisdom and knowledge.

Jesus called our enemy the father of lies. Satan distorts truth with lies

1John 8:44Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

Only the whole council of God’s word and spirit can expose Satan’s lies. Light and divine truth exposes the lies of the enemy. This book cannot expose all the lies that are being used by this evil one who fell from heaven.

Jesus declared he was the only light, he was God’s love to this world, he was the way, and he was the truth and the life. Any voice that proclaims that there is a way besides Jesus is being used by the father of lies Satan. May those whom I love heed this warning? There is eternal danger outside of knowing Jesus and his word.

Jesus could back his claims up by raising the dead, healing the sick and casting out unclean spirits. There is no greater proof to his claims that when he rose from the dead. How do I know he rose from the dead? The eternal spirit of God who was in Jesus now dwells in me.

All the philosophies and vain words of men cannot produce one absolute truth. I have read many of the words of the philosophers and religions of men that only tickle the ears but cannot satisfy the soul. 3Many are those that satisfy their intellectual mind with the flowery rhetoric of words but leave their soul barren and crying out for their makers touch.

Satan is a worker of miracles.

1Revelation 13:13-14 And he doeth great wonders, so that he makes’ fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceived them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast;

1Revelation 16:14 for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles.

12nd Thessalonians 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

Many are his victims that believe lies because of satanic miracles. The proper way of judging if a miracle is of God can only be accomplished if God’s word and God’s Spirit agree. There is a witness of God’s anointing Spirit to his people. There is a holy anointing and an unholy anointing in the world of churches and religion.

1Romans 8:16 The Spirit (God) itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:

11st John 4:1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.

His Spirit which we should be led by will always agree with the written word of God. There is a spirit of deception that is in the world today that will conquer the minds of the entire planet called earth. Those who claim to be preacher’s teacher’s prophets or whatever their title is; the great eternal God changes not. His word will judge all that have added to taken away from and broken his laws.

Heaven’s holy fire still falls on God’s accepted sacrifice. Remember God’s word says to try the spirits to see if they be of God. There are men today that are being mightily used in anointing and lying wonders to deceive if possible the very elect of God. Their lavish lifestyle contrary to God’s word exposes them. These false prophets have the voice of a Jacob but the hands of an Esau. Like Esau they have soul their birthright for their carnal desires. Their carnal appetite for wealth, power and luxury will follow them to the judgment seat of Christ.

3I speak in other tongues and I believe with all my heart in speaking with other tongues but only when the Spirit of Jesus is the author. There are several religious groups that teach their members to mentally form syllables and they verbalize them into sounds. They themselves are the author of the tongues and not the Holy Spirit of God. A study of God’s word reveals there has always been a counterfeit to God’s power.

1John 4:24The word declares you can only worship God in spirit and in truth. It is the only worship that God will accept in this day we live.

3There is an awful danger to those that operate in the spiritual world without having the revelation and doctrinal truths taught in God’s word. Many have died spiritual deaths when offering strange fire to a Holy God.

Satan’s Command Center: Not many years after the church was in existence Satan attacked Gods people through the political system of Rome. Satan it seems in studying the scriptures below established his seat of authority at that time in Pergamos. He was having God’s people put into prison and martyred. I realized it is very hard for our American culture to believe that God would allow this to happen. Let us read the scripture together.

1Revelation 2 These things said he which hath the sharp sword with two edges; I know thy works, and where thou dwells, even where Satan’s seat is: and thou hold fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelled.

Antipas had no doubt fought and challenged this beast system at Pergamos and gave his life for truth as so many have since Jesus established His church. Notice carefully it was over the name and faith of Jesus. History bears out that there was great persecution from Rome against the Christians. Jesus indicates it was Satan’s influence behind Antipas death.

The political system felt that this growing movement was a threat to their power in that day. Tens of thousands of real Christians was murdered in the Roman coliseum for the entertainment of wicked evil men and women.

Read these related scriptures that also gives us some insight into the power of Satan and sometimes the will of God for his church.

Revelation 2:10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.

We understand that it is the air above the earth that Satan uses to go from earth to the third heaven. The church in Pergamos and Smyma was at that time in church history Satan’s dwelling. It was because of the powerful ministries of Paul, John, Timothy, and Peter. There was a great harvest of souls brought into the church in those areas. You will find in the study of history that where there is a great movement of God’s spirit there will always be great satanic resistance and persecution. Many say today they want a harvest of souls but do they really mean what they say.

Today we do not know where on this earth Satan is located, directing the fallen host of evil angels. In studying Bible prophecy I would say Satan is very active in the nations that will try to destroy Israel. Satan is now waging war on two fronts since 1948. Satan is fighting against God’s divine plan for Israel and at the same time war’s against the true church of Jesus. Satan and his evil host are very active on earth today.

Training and our Weapons

of Spiritual Warfare

Jesus taught his disciples spiritual principals about the war. Soldiers must be trained mentally and spiritually to be effective. A soldier must be given the necessary weapons and trained to use them. The very first thing to have is the right mental attitude.

1Luke 14:31Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?

God’s called church the warring people do not fight against flesh and blood. Notice carefully below scriptures how the church is to fight against the enemy.

12nd Corinthians 10:3-4 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds).

11st Timothy 1:18This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightiest war a good warfare;

We have a vicious enemy who during the last six thousand years has perfected his means of the battle. Mercy forgiveness and peace is not in his vocabulary. Notice our weapons are mighty through God. So mentally we must know who we are fighting and why we are fighting. Those first called soldiers knew how to use the mighty arsenal of God given weapons.

His powerful name, his sharp sword of the word, his Holy Spirit, intercessory prayer, fasting’s, and the mighty host of angels are part of the church’s weapons. Very few in our generation are trained how to use these weapons against the enemy. Many Christians fight among themselves and their communities are perishing outside the doors of the church.

This next verse is the purpose of the war for the church. Soldiers of the cross know this is what the conflict concerns, lost souls. We should have the same burden and compassion as the master with scars of the war. These words below are the master’s and his heart to Paul and to all who follow the master’s teachings.

1Acts 26:18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me [Jesus].

Those who are engaged in this war understand what this scripture means and conduct’s their self as a true solider of Christ. If by Gods eternal mercies you have been called and chosen as part of this great army of God you cannot remain neutral nor be a contentious objector. Each soldier must take their stand with truth and righteous. We all have our place on the battlefield.

There are two important statements that Paul gave to Timothy concerning the war for souls. By being true to the doctrines we will save our self and many who hear us.

1st Timothy 4:16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.

The prison keeper, god of this world must be dwelt with by men and women who know how to use the God given weapons in spiritual warfare. In the speech by Winston Churchill in which we will read a portion of later, he made the statement that all he could offer England against Hitler during World War Two was blood, toil, tears and sweat.

3Our master said to follow him; he had scars in his hands, scars in his side, scars around his head, scars in his feet, scars on his back and a scarred heart from being rejected by his people. Jesus who declared war offered that first called army of believers to drink from the bitter cup he drank. What an army that drank deep from the sufferings from the dragon beast of that hour.

Their first generals of the church had their heads severed. Many were feed to the wild beast in the Roman coliseums. Some were crucified upside down. Steven was gnashed on by the wild passions of religious unbelievers. Thousands were burnt at the stakes yet the light of truth could not be extinguished. The faith and gospel of Jesus spread throughout the known world in the space of two years. Look at the literal millions that have been rescued and set free from the enemy’s prisons and you can see why our great God became flesh.

I am reminded of the words of one of the 5 star generals who made this statement.

1Galatians 6:17From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I [Paul] bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.

In that first generation a great army of soldiers left this earth to be rewarded with the crown of everlasting life. Their Commander-in-Chief placed the eternal crown of life on their heads with his hands that bore the nail scars of the war.

I have inserted the next paragraphs as I cried and prayed on the night of April 23, 2009 while in the state of Nebraska. I have been amazed and wondered at the terrible bloodshed that many of God’s people were commanded to carry out in the Old Testament. Consider Moses that killed hundreds of thousand’s, Joshua who killed entire nations not allowing any to survive, David who completed destroying all those nations in the area that God promised Abraham. There was Elijah the prophet who destroyed the false prophets of Baal. Jehovah God was called a man of war.

What type of zeal, what spirit possessed these people of God? There are many more that were also called men of war. Here are some scriptures for verification.

1Isaiah 42:13 the Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail against his enemies.

1Exodus 15:3 The Lord is a man of war: the Lord is his name.

11st Samuel 16:18 Behold, I have seen a son of Jesse the Bethlehemite, that is cunning in playing, and a mighty valiant man, and a man of war, and prudent in matters, a comely person, and the Lord is with him.

I have brought these out to establish that the same spirit must possess the spiritual people of God. The church today must possess the spirit of people of war.

One of the saddest stories in God’s Word is about a great leader and man of God who should have been in the battle but was absent without leave. This great man of God paid an awful price from his derelict of duty. Yes though he made tragic mistakes he was a man after God’s own heart. May we learn from his mistakes?

May our eternal and merciful God help God’s people as we face the ending of this dispensation? Look at the choice of our Lord in choosing those to reach the world with truth. Peter who Jesus gave the keys to open the door of salvation; take a glimpse into his spirit

1John 18:10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant’s name was Malchus.

3Peter had the spirit of a man of war, he was ready to fight. Bad swing, nervous, I believe he was aiming for his head not his ear. Do not overlook the miracle. Jesus performed the first ear transplant could have been a head transplant.

Look at the brother’s James and John; Jesus named them the Sons of Thunder

1Mark 3:17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, the sons of thunder:

Let us take a glimpse into their spirit.

1Luke 9:54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?

These were the type of men whom Jesus called and entrusted the gospel. The foundations of the true church were built by these men of war. 3We cannot leave out in my opinion the greatest man of war in the New Testament church. Besides Jesus no man has ever lived who gave more for God’s church than the apostle Paul. Paul was the epitome of commitment to his God. Here is just a glimpse into his spirit.

Look at Paul before his conversion.

1Acts 9:1-2 And Saul, yet breathing out threatening’s and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2And desired of him letters that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.

Look at Paul after his conversion

11st Corinthians 15:42 I have fought with beasts at Ephesus,

11st Timothy 4:7I have fought a good fight

1Ephesians 6:12For we wrestle not against flesh and blood

12ndCorinthians 12:7 there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, messenger of Satan to buffet me

1Galatians 6:17 for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.

When Paul arrived in a city there met him in the city the powers of evil. In the natural world most would have turned their head and laughed at Paul. 3You see Paul entered those Roman cities well-armed and was more powerful than the Roman Empire, the god of this world and the rulers of the city. Paul was dressed with all the spiritual ornaments of a kingdom warrior.

Satan came out in force against Paul. Satan used whom-ever and what-ever he could to hinder the gospel that is able to set men free. Paul fought that many souls could be delivered from darkness and the power of Satan into the everlasting kingdom of our Christ.

3Always understand this, there are three worlds involved in this war.

• The earth dwellers.

• The unseen world of God’s mighty angelic host.

• The unseen demonic world of Satan and his fallen angels.

In the city of Ephesus Paul wrestled and fought with the beast or the dark and evil princes of the Roman Empire. The angels of God fought, Christ spirit fought, and Satan fought. Prisoners were delivered, souls saved, bodies healed; what a war.

Wherever this warrior-solider went war was declared. The heavens shook hell trembled but on planet earth souls were set free and saved. Warring people of God the gates of hell could not prevail where ever Paul went. Someone well said one man plus God equals victory.

Men have spoken powerful words that have inspired nations to fight for certain causes in history. I have taken some of those speeches hoping it could inspire God’s people for the only cause we should fight; lost souls. Look at some of these inspirational words of men.

9Winston Churchill May 13, 1940 to the House of Commons. I would say to the house, as I said to those who have joined this government: “I have nothing to offer but blood, toil, tears and sweat.” We have before us an ordeal of the most grievous kind.

We have before us many, many long months of struggle and of suffering. You ask, what is our policy? I can say: It is to wage war, by sea, land and air, with all our might and with all the strength that God can give us; to wage war against a monstrous tyranny, never surpassed in the dark, lamentable catalogue of human crime. That is our policy. You ask, what is our aim?

I can answer in one word: It is victory, victory at all costs, Victory in spite of all terror, victory, however long and hard the road may be; for without victory, there is no survival.

9That day May 19, 1940 Churchill’s first broadcast to the British people. This is the end of that speech. Today is Trinity Sunday. Centuries ago, words were written to be a call and a spur to the faithful servants of truth and justice: “Arm yourselves, and be ye men of valor, and be in readiness for the conflict; for it is better for us to perish in battle than to look upon the outrage of our nation and our altar. As the Will of God is in Heaven, even so let it be.”

Is not that exactly how the church should feel about its condition and responsibility to our world and generation? What type of people were these that could speak such noble words? Are there any Winston Churchill’s, Nathan Hales or Patrick Henry’s in the church today in our generation? 3We [the church] will either change our generation or it will change us.

Let us read another part of our American heritage.

2Nathan Hale [1755 –1776] was a captain in the Continental Army during the American Revolutionary War. Widely considered America’s first spy, he volunteered for an intelligence-gathering mission, but was caught by the British. He is best remembered for his speech before being hanged following the Battle of Long Island, in, which he allegedly said, “I only regret that I have but one life to lose for my country.” Nathan Hale was 21 years old when he was hung.

There is no doubt that this speech below is part of the reason why America is a free nation today. The sovereign God is the other part why America became a free nation. I have copied just a portion to enlighten our understanding of this chapter.

10March 23, 1775 By Patrick Henry: No man thinks more highly than I do of the patriotism, as well as abilities, of the very worthy gentlemen who have just addressed the house. But different men often see the same subject in different lights; and, therefore, I hope it will not be thought disrespectful to those gentlemen if, entertaining as I do opinions of a character very opposite to theirs, I shall speak forth my sentiments freely and without reserve.

Should I keep back my opinions at such a time, through fear of giving offense, I should consider myself as guilty of treason towards my country and of an act of disloyalty toward the Majesty of Heaven, which I revere above all earthly kings.

I repeat it sir we must fight! An appeal to arms and to the God of hosts is all that is left us! There is no retreat but in submission and slavery! Our chains are forged! Their clanking may be heard on the plains of Boston! The war is inevitable and let it come! I repeat it, sir, let it come.

It is in vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry, Peace, Peace-but there is no peace. The war is actually begun! The next gale that sweeps from the north will bring to our ears the clash of resounding arms! Our brethren are already in the field! Why stand we here idle?

What is it that gentlemen wish? What would they have? Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God! I know not what course others may take; but as for me, give me liberty or give me death!

2The speech was given March 23, 1775, at St. John’s Church in Richmond, Virginia, and is credited with having single-handedly convinced the Virginia House of Burgesses to pass a resolution delivering the Virginia troops to the Revolutionary War. In attendance were Thomas Jefferson and George Washington. Reportedly the crowd upon hearing the speech jumped up and shouted, To Arms! To Arms!

What powerful speech’s that men would make for their country? Please let me read to you some of God’s people that made great speeches. These speeches below were not made with spoken words or ink and pen but with how they lived and died.

1Hebrews 11: others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: And others had trial of cruel mocking and scourging, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. but now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for the hath prepared for them a city.

Do we have scars of the war to stand shoulder to shoulder with these soldier’s?

They choose the war; they marched to a drumbeat of another country. Their allegiance was not to this world but to the one who created the world to come.

Here are notable quotes by men who made a difference in their generation and in our world.

M.L. King in a speech said, 11“The ultimate measure of a man is not where he stands in moments of comfort and convenience but where he stands at times of challenge and controversy.”

John S. Mill said 12“war is ugly a man who has nothing for which he is willing to fight for, nothing he cares about more than his personal safety; is a miserable creature who has no chance of being free”.

The true church is under an attack, God’s word is under attack, some strong bulwarks of the church have been breached [holiness]. Positions in high places have been infiltrated by spies from the enemy’s camp.

1Jude 1:4for there are certain men crept in unawares.

Many of our soldiers are missing in action. Will the church the warring people forsake them that are fallen? There is a particularly compelling principle called 2The Soldier’s Creed, “I will never leave a fallen comrade.” This is a belief, and it has been so since soldiers, chroniclers, philosophers thought about wars, and great, common endeavors.

Many have quit the war. The enemy has attacked by land, air, by water, a vicious onslaught from every quarter. There is weariness, a lack of faith and confidence of those in the trenches for those in the higher ranks.

3Many soldiers are spiritually sick, malnourished for the word, wounded by a friend, confused by double standards, and have laid down their weapons. I pray that our merciful God send a restoration of faith to his beloved church called by his name in America.

A question that comes from my heart, can we today really improve on the way the master and those first soldiers reached their world in two years? I think not. We have the same weapons his name, his Spirit, his blood, prayer, fasting, angel’s but are just not using them.

I hesitate to say this but I fear that most to not want to really engage the enemy. War is ugly, there are those who will be wounded and some will die. There are many hardships to face and overcome. There are sleeplessness and lonely nights, being misunderstood, persecution, dying out to our flesh, and whatever the enemy can attack you with.

May God give the church real leaders, like the apostle John and Paul? Standing at the cross the ground is level and there are no big I’s and little U’s. Most of our modern day clergy is not first century apostolic. The below scriptures are true examples of real apostolic ministry.

1Acts 20:31-34 Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I [Paul] ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. I have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.

11st Cor. 2:1-5 And I [Paul] was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my preaching were not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power:

The Lord has always had a church and will always have a church until it’s catching away from planet earth. 3The gates of hell have never prevailed against the true apostolic church in every generation since Pentecost. In every generation you can glimpse in the writings of the historians about the true church. You will always see the shadow of the dragon; for where God’s people are he is there to torment and accuse.

11st Corinthians 14:8 for if the trumpet gives an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?

I pray that the Lord will help the true ministry of this generation to cry out, to warn his people and prepare them for battle. The trumpets we hear from some pulpits are a stink in the nostrils of God. It is causing God’s people to lose their faith and many their souls.

I write from a burdened heart as to what I have observed in many churches. I have associates and acquaints that have confessed their hurts and bitterness’s over some of the absolutely cold and calloused ministry. I have watched the fire and zeal of many warriors extinguished by the words and life style of a hireling ministry. Only the righteous judge of His people will be able to sort it all out one eternal day. Many preachers will give account one day to him with the scars of the war. 3Much preaching we hear today is trying to put band aids on wounded and dying soldiers. 3It is not a time to put on wedding garments but a day to put on our battle armor.

3I Thompson G. Palmer do so pledge my allegiance to that heavenly country, to that glorious God, to that eternal city, to that red crimson flag of Calvary and to no other country and flag.

The next chapter gives some historical information about the terrible carnage that is the result of the unseen war for the souls of humanity. No one can deny after reading this next chapter that there must be something unseen and evil on this planet called earth.

CHAPTER 15

Satan’s Trail of Sorrow, Tears and Death

WHAT you will read may seem unbelievable but I assure you history and God’s word will bear out these following facts. With four living people on this earth, Satan uses his anointing and caused Cain to kill his only brother Able. Jesus called Satan a murdered from the beginning in John 8:44. This chapter puts all the blame and accusation on Satan because he was the first to sin against God. Satan is the author of sin and introduced disobedience and rebellion to humanity.

Here begins a trail of blood, sorrow, pain, tears that will climax in the book of Revelation with billions of people that will perish under Satan’s evil diabolical influence. With the help of history I want to show you the unbelievable loss of lives Satan has influenced to be destroyed. He uses heads of kingdoms, Kings, Generals, Presidents, Popes, or any religious leaders. He uses men or women that can be controlled by his evil influence.

Those who lead a people or country into a conflict that destroys the lives of God’s creation is being influence by Satan. I fully understand that God allows this sometimes to punish a people a nation or country. Do you think that the rich and super rich that profit from wars have any real sympathy for that mother and wife that just lost her son or husband? Do you think they are sorrowful for the tens of thousands of children that are fatherless today? I do not care what reasons are given, a person or nation that lives by the sword will surly die by it. Study your history; any sovereign nation that becomes the aggressors in wars; their own destruction will soon follow. We should be able to understand the mindset of the nations of our world.

There is a divine law of blood shed that God established over 5000 years ago. This divine law of the all-knowing God governs peoples and nations until the end of time.

1Genesis 9:6 at the hand of every man’s brother will I require the life of man. Whoso sheds man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man.

This should be a warning to all governments and nations before they kill anyone created in the image of God. God’s judgments maybe slow in coming but rest assured they will come. The country called America is ripe and overdue for the judgments of almighty God. There are no excuses to break Gods laws. I know the justification America uses but it will not appease God. The reason is that leaders of nations could pray and seek God’s guidance. They refuse because it is not politically correct and might offend those who do not even believe there is a God.

One day Satan will live in a man called the anti-Christ and cause the world to be deceived and billions will die. If only we could hear the crying, see the tears, and feel the pain of mothers, fathers, wife’s, sisters, brothers that loved those that died in vain. Lives wasted, and for what? Our minds cannot fathom the unimaginable horror of many who died to only awake in a burning hell to await the final judgment.

What should be the object of our hatred if not Satan and his kingdoms under his control? How can we fight such an adversary? I call it Satan’s trail of blood, death, sorrow and tears. Jesus put it this way, Satan comes to steal kill and destroy. We began this terrible trail of blood tears with Cain and Able who were the first brothers born to God’s first children, Adam and Eve.

11stJohn 3:12not as Cain who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.

After Satan caused sin to enter the human race by tempting Adam and Eve in the garden, he then caused Cain to kill his brother Abel. Only four people living on this earth and one of them became the first murderer. Hear the first cries and see the tears of Adam and Eve as Able their boy is taken from them. The bible clearly indicates Cain was influenced by Satan to kill Abel.

Hard to imagine the very first child born to Adam and Eve named Cain becomes a murderer. Cain knew all about the garden of God, the talking serpent the curse of sin and death. His only brother Abel that was born next he slew, why. The wicked anointed one began his attack on Cain’s mind, and finally Cain slew Able. The evil spirit called jealously which cause Satan to rebel against God lead Cain to kill Abel. It is no wonder that the word of God says jealously is as cruel as the grave in Song of Solomon 8:6. Like Adam and Eve Cain had a choice to make and here begins a life of choices for the human race.

It is very interesting to note that this murder was over what we may say religion. Able brought a blood sacrifice to God and Cain brought the fruit and work of his own labor. Then the war for souls began on earth. Religions of men have always destroyed those who were righteous.

Satan caused the wickedness of those who lived the first thousand years to be so great and terrible that God destroyed all but eight people in a great flood.

Come with me on an unbelievable journey. Wars and rumor of wars until the end our Lord said. Come see what history estimates in cost of lives. Let’s began with our century of wars

13The years 1914-1918 called The First World War cost of lives estimated at 15 million.

13The years 1937-1945 called The Second World War cost of lives estimated at 55 million.

13The years 1950-1953 called The Korean War cost of lives estimated at 3 million.

13The years 1959-1975 called The Vietnam War cost of lives estimated at over 5 million lives.

13The years 1990-1991 called The Gulf War cost of lives estimated at over 200,000.

13The year’s 2003-Today called The Iraq War cost of lives estimated at over 600,000 lives and counting.

You probably recognize most of these wars above, but the next several wars you will not, even though they happen in this century. This information can be found http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstat0.htm.

Let us continue our trail of blood, sorrow, and tears. How can you fight a war and not know your enemy? I am just trying to paint a small picture from the first murder to our present day. This chapter is just to validate the scriptures that an unseen war began and will continue to its final prophetic conclusion in the book called Revelation. Billions are soon to die.

13The years 1949-1975 People’s Republic of China Mao Zedong’s regime estimated cost in lives 40 million. This was mostly famine.

13The years 1917-1922 Russian, Civil War estimated cost of lives 9 million.

13The years 1924-1953 Soviet Union, Stalin’s regime estimated cost of life 20 million.

14The years 1500-1900 called The Annihilation of the American Indian estimated cost of lives 20 million.

So much sorrow, tears and death, you can just about feel and hear the suffering and pain. Do not misjudge me as I make this statement but Satan has become more evil and bloody. I can just about hear his hysterical demonic laughter before God in this terrible war for the souls of man. Was it not just the other day that 2Seung Hui Cho at Virginia Tech was heard laughing walking down the school hall as he killed 32 young people? This happened April 6th 2007.

32Norway killings: The laughing gunman who shot 85 young victims, one by one. The right-wing extremist who shot dead at least 85 people at a youth camp laughed, cheered and shouted “you all must die” as he sprayed the youngsters with bullets. This happened July 22nd 2011. Yes Satan laughs at the suffering and death that he causes on man who is created in God’s own image. Normal sane men and women just do not commit such atrocities with such sadistic glee. Look closely and you can see the shadow of the dragon.

We continue backwards in history

13The year 1803-1815, The Napoleonic Wars estimated cost of life 4 million.

13The year 1861-1865 The American Civil War estimated cost in lives over 600,000.

15The year 1850-1864 Taiping Rebellion Guinness Book of World Records calls this the bloodiest civil war in history with 20-30 million dead.

13The year 1886-1908 Congo Free State estimated cost of life at 8 million.

14The year 1500-1800 In American Holocaust (1992), David Stannard estimates that some

30 to 60 million Africans died being enslaved.

13The year 700-1900, The Mideast Slave Trade an estimate cost of lives was 19 million.

13The year 1562-1598 France Religious Wars Catholic vs Huguenot St. Bartholomew’s massacre. The estimated cost of life was 3 million.

13The year 1618-44, Qing Dynasty- Ottoman Empire estimated cost of life 25 million.

13The year 1600- 1648 The Thirty Years War estimated cost of life 7 million.

2The year 1598-1613 Russia, Time of Troubles Transylvania, Countess Elizabeth Bathory (1604-1611) PGtH: 650 girls killed for their blood. The estimated cost of lives 5 million.

2The year 1369-1405, Timur Lenk at Baghdad he had 90,000 of the inhabitants beheaded so that he could build towers with their skulls. The estimated cost of life was 17 million.

2The year 1206-1300 (Genghis Khan ruled 1206-27.) cost of life 40 million.

2The year 756-763 China and Lushan Revolt & Civil War estimated cost of life 36 million.

17The year 300-500 Edward Gibbon, Decline and fall of the Roman Empire: Cost of life 8 million.

This is not in any way all the wars that have been fought. The wars recorded in the Bible, Moses with Egypt, Joshua with Canaan, Saul and David with various wars. The wars of ancient Babylon the first world empire under Nebuchadnezzar, Persian Empire under Cyrus, The Greek wars under Alexandria the Great and The ancient Roman wars under the Caesars. 2The wars of the crusaders called by the Popes in the years 1095 to 1291AD.The wars between the Protestants and Catholics that began in the 1600 and is still being fought today in Ireland. The English civil wars and I believe you may understand that from Cain the first murderer until today it has been an un-believable trail of blood, suffering, death, and tears. When oh God, when will it all cease?

The worst for this ungodly wicked world is still yet to come. These suicide bombers in Iraq and Afghanistan are just the tip of the iceberg of what is yet to come in America when the horses of the Apocalypse ride and God’s peace is taken from the world. Revelation 6:4

Here are just a very few statistics on the deaths by religious persecution.

Religious Loss of Life from Persecution:

18FACTS: World Christian Encyclopedia (2001): This book is the standard reference work for religious statistics of all kinds, and both Britannica and the World Almanac cite from it. It has a single page http://gem-werc.org/gd/gd16.pdf estimating the number of martyrs since the origin of each religion:

Muslim martyrs: 80M

Christian martyrs: 70M

We have not covered plagues and diseases but if you have a few more minutes come with me again to see the grim reaper as he stalks the earth creating sorrow, pain and tears. One prophet and apostle calls Satan a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. I accuse Satan and the fallen angels before God because of their evil influence on the earth dwellers.

Plagues Disease Cancer Aids Mental Wards and Drug Addiction

Hard to digest but just a little longer if you can bear it. Come and look at what history calls the Black Death. This information is taken from the Encyclopedia Wikipedia.

The Black Death Plague:

2FACTS: The Black Death, or Black Plague, was one of the most devastating pandemics in human history. It began in southwestern Asia and spread to Europe by the late 1340s, where it received its name Black Death. The total number of deaths worldwide from the pandemic is estimated at 75 million people.

2The Great Plague of London: Disease was rampant in the 17th century. In England, people anxiously read the Bills of Mortality, published every week, which listed the number of deaths and their causes. The plague was terrifying because it struck so swiftly. Victims died within days, in agony from fevers and infected swellings. It spread at a horrifying rate, too, and could ravage a town or even a city within weeks. The Bills of Mortality list 68,576 plague victims in the capital along.

22nd The Plague of Justinian (541–542AD) is the first known pandemic on record, and it also marks the first firmly recorded pattern of plague. Modern scholars believe that the plague killed up to 5,000 people per day in Constantinople at the peak of the pandemic. It ultimately killed perhaps 40 percent of the city’s inhabitants. The initial plague went on to destroy up to a quarter of the human population of the eastern Mediterranean.

2FACTS: Third Pandemic: Began in China 1855 killing more than 12 million people in India and China.

These plagues are just a few that have swept our world in the last six thousand years of man’s history. I could put so many more but enough of the past.

Come for just a few more minutes to the present where we live. The next few plaques affect you and me dear reader. These plaques are just the forerunner of the plaques that God will allow his angels to pour out in the book of Revelation.

HIV: I am sure that most have heard of the plaque better known as aids. Believe what you will but we have proven in chapter 13 that Gods angels are now very active on this earth because of the terrible sins and unbelief of the earth dwellers. 3The President and those in Washington DC that are passing laws against the word of God will be responsible for many coming plaques.

19FACTS: HIV or aids infection in humans is now pandemic. As of January 2006, the Joint United Nations Programmed on HIV/Aids (UNAIDS) and the World Health Organization (WHO) estimate that 19Aids has killed more than 25 million people since it was first recognized on December 1, 1981, making it one of the most destructive pandemics in recorded history. In 2005 alone, Aids claimed an estimated 2.4 to 3.3 million lives, of which more than 570,000 were children. It is estimated that about 0.6 percent of the world’s living population is infected with HIV. According to current estimates, HIV is set to infect 90 million people in Africa, resulting in a minimum estimate of 18 million orphans.

As of 2005, it is reported that 38,600,000 is living with HIV/Aids virus. One report said HIV is of epic proportions and if not checked soon could take more lives during this century than all the wars of the last century.

CANCER: I do not have to tell you that this disease (plague) is running out of control worldwide. Here are the facts from the World Health Organization

19FACTS: Cancer is a leading cause of death worldwide. From a total of 58 million deaths worldwide in 2005, cancer accounts for 7.6 million (or 13 percent) of all deaths.

Just tonight (1/2012) I heard a pastor call his church into prayer and special fasting for this dreaded plaque that is being poured out worldwide. If there was ever a time since the world to preach, and teach the people of God about this unseen war it is now.

Mental Insane Institutions: Notice these facts are just in our country along. I know I will be misjudged but truth is that Satan will rob a person of their mental abilities until there is no awareness of the real world in which they live. If you read past history of this subject, it will shock you of how the mentally insane was looked on and treated. Only Jesus can give a person their right mind in whom Satan has control.

There are also literally 1000’s of mentally deranged people roaming our streets in America today. I worked in Ghana in 2007 and I saw many mentally insane walking naked talking to someone that only God knows who. Read your newspapers and listen to the media for the latest reports. What else is happening in our world that is not reported? Only the heavens know the thousands of those who are controlled by the evil fallen angels and seek some poor victim to brutalize and destroy. Who will be next to make the headlines of CNN?

19FACTS: Psychiatric hospitals are primarily inpatient, acute care units. U.S. Census Bureau figures revealed the total number of psychiatric hospitals in the United States peaked by 1992, with 919 establishments in operation an increase of nearly 17 percent over the 1987 figure. Between 1984 and 1991 individual hospital admissions rose by 27 percent until the number of psychiatric hospital beds reached approximately 121,000 in the United States, according to the American Hospital Association.

The days are soon coming and have arrived in some of our cities that you will not be safe walking the streets. You will not be safe shopping in the malls, paying your utility bills or just going about the daily normal activities of life.

People will become fearful of the dark and evil world that will become so prevalent in the days before Jesus come back. 3Homeland security cannot make American safe from the evil and demonic world that cannot be seen.

Drug Abuse: Here is Satan at his best in destroying the minds and bodies of mostly the young but also those elderly that become additive to all types of drugs. This is taken from the World Health Organization

19FACTS: 76.3 million persons with alcohol use disorders worldwide. At least 15.3 million persons who have drug use disorders.

Drugs like crack cocaine, and heroin opens the minds and souls of men and women into that dark and evil world where demonic spirits take control. Then every type of sin imaginable to man will be committed. Satan uses the drug world to cause man to sin against their creator. How many of these drugs addicted tools of Satan walk among us today? Yes they need deliverance. Yes we have a God who can. There is only deliverance and salvation in one name on this earth and that name is our God’s name Jesus. I challenge anyone anywhere to try in other name and any other method. Jesus has a proven track record in the past and in the present. His name has the power to deliver from demonic powers for all that will call on him.

Just one more statistic: Accidents or are they accidents? Again believe what you will but I do not believe in the statement they had an accident. I believe they had a divine appointed with their creator. The war had its final conclusion for those for whatever reason and is taken out into eternity before their allotted time.

19FACTS: On April 23, 2007, the World Health Organization released a report that 1.2 million people die in traffic accidents every year with the majority of the victims being young children.

I for one have never seen so many of our young people being killed on the road. What a slaughter and waste of the youth of our generation. If only we could hear and catch a glimpse into the world of the Spirit. Are there an answer and a reason from the heavens?

I am through with this terrible and disturbing chapter. I want it to be a warning to the only people who can make a difference and battle with such an adversary. One life time is all we have to make a difference in our generation.

To Whom It May Concern:

3After the enemy has devoured the lambs and silenced the sheep. Many will find out to their shame and regret this scriptural principal. It is hard to digest the food from the tables of devils then come and eat the pure undefiled bread from God’s Holy word.

3Our fine homes, large bank accounts, best of cars, fancy expensive clothes, living to eat the best of foods cannot conquer Satan in the bloody trenches of spiritual warfare. Did not our Lord and master say that where our treasure is there will your heart be also?

As I went back and re-read these scriptures in Matthew sixth chapter such conviction gripped my soul. The American life style is very opposing to what our master taught. The American dream is not the teaching of Jesus or the prophets and apostles. I have also seen the poverty in many nations in our world. I confess my apathy; I repent and pray Jesus will have mercy on us and this end time church in America.

This next chapter will expose many of the ways our arch enemy uses to deceive blind and capture his victims. The sources of information in the next chapters have been identified. You can research this documentation in any of the mentioned Encyclopedia’s on the internet or your local libraries. Please remember this book is only written to help anyone who desires eternal life and to make the right choices. We should be ever thankful for the Holy word of God that will expose our enemy. We then can correct our life and love the God who created us.

CHAPTER 16

Exposure and Identification an Amazing Chapter

2ND Timothy 2:26And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, which is taken captive by him at his will.

12nd Corinthians 4:4In whom the god of this world (Satan) hath blinded the minds of them, which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them

Satan has power to take men and women captive by blinding their minds. I will give some examples with the objective to help those who are unaware of Satan’s deceptive seducing ways. I am not trying to be offensive or judgmental. From the depths of my heart I am only warning those who are blinded and captured. I speak from experience I know what it is to be blinded and captured. I know what it means to be hopeless and without God in my life.

2America attacked Iraq in March 20, 2003 because they thought Saddam Hussein had weapons of mass destruction (WMD). We were told our military found no weapons of mass destruction. 3These next five items are Satan’s weapons of mass destruction [SWMD] found identified and exposed in our generation. I am just a burdened voice crying out in the darkness, just a ship passing in the night sounding an alarm to my world and my generation.

Satan’s five weapons of mass destruction:

1. Love of Ungodly music.

2. Love of Hollywood’s Un-godly evil and filth.

3. Revival of the coliseums of Rome.

4. Love of this worlds systems.

5. Love of money.

1. Love of Ungodly Music: (SWMD): Satan’s exposure and captivity methods are seen in the ungodly music that is literally destroying and captivating the minds of billions of people. The younger generation’s lack of knowledge and innocence is a target for this evil one. Men and women are addictive to many different types of un-godly music. The first thing many reach far in an automobile is a CD or a channel on the radio of filthy suggestive satanic music. So many is not aware it corrupts the spirit and mind of those who listen. Remember, Satan was created with heavens tabrets and pipes. Lucifer led the heavenly choir in holy anointed music and singing.

Satan in today’s world has perverted, corrupted the sounds and words of music that destroys the moral fiber of the minds of those who listen. The music is anointed but satanically anointed and seductive. This kind of music brings many to places they forever regret going. There are many horror stories of innocent young men and women who forever live in despair.

Music is a door to our mind heart and soul. In God’s word the music was always to praise, worship him that created all things. Music in the Bible was God’s people expressing their love for their savior provider and creator. Many of the chapters in the book of Psalms are the songs of David. God’s spirit many times would manifest itself when the people of God worshipped him with musical instruments. Music always opens the soul and spirit to enter into the spiritual world. This spiritual world is where the heavenly host worships him who sits on the throne in heaven.

There are groups of musicians that are wholly given over to evil spirits that captivate the young minds of women and men. This kind of music brings them into the dark and evil world where the moral fiber of their mind and soul is completely destroyed.

Anyone can use the internet to listen to the satanic words and seductive beat of an evil and unseen world. Titles of songs like Sounds of Desolation, Glory of a New Darkness and Behemoth. I looked at the faces of young girls and boys captive by the god of this world and cried to the Lord for their deliverance. Note: This page cannot list the lives of very popular singers that died so young [plane crashes or drugs]. The Lord judges those who Satan uses to seduce millions in un-godly music. Can Gods church enter into this dark and evil world and liberate its captives? Yes but only those who wear the whole armor of God. Do these statements about music shock you; I sincerely hope so. It is one of Satan’s weapons of mass destruction against this end time generation. It is found throughout the world and exposed.

2. Love of Hollywood: (SWMD): has spewed out its filth and lies that has the minds of billions captured by Satan. Murder, lust, adultery, lies, incest, homosexuals, lesbians and every imaginable evil goes up to a Holy God that demands his soon coming judgments. The filth and ungodly examples of women and men has not only corrupted American but reaches now into every nation on this planet called earth. I hope this statement is not offensive but I do respect the Muslim nations that do not want Hollywood to corrupt their young women and men.

1Romans 1st chapter For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet. God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;

1Leviticus 20:13if a man also lie with mankind, as he lies with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.

I am only quoting God’s word against the above sins of the flesh. This is how God sees this type of sin. I am just warning those who live outside of God’s commandments. I think those two scriptures reveal how God looks on these sins. It is critical to be able to expose and identify the unseen power that will cause a person to be eternally lost. Light always exposes the darkness. The cities of Sodom Gomorrah and Pompeii were our examples today of the judgments of a Holy God against these sins of the flesh. The sins of these cities were so great that God sent His angels to destroy them with fire. These same sins in America and the world God will judge shortly.

Today [11/7/2012] America elected Barack Hussein Obama as Present for another four years. Today I copied from Yahoo news this article 37“Tuesday’s election was the first time gay marriage was on the ballot since President Barack Obama became the first sitting president to declare his support for it in May. It also marked another milestone for gay rights advocates: Wisconsin Democrat Rep. Tammy Baldwin became the first openly gay [lesbian] candidate elected to the U.S. Senate.”

President Barack Obama’s inaugural address on Monday marked the first time a president used the occasion to praise progress on gay rights, an indication of shifting public attitudes on the issue. WASHINGTON (Reuters 1/24/2013) our journey is not complete until our gay brothers and sisters are treated like anyone else under the law,” Obama said.

To show you the total depravity of our President and leaders of America this will be the last article I will put in this book. News article 2/6/2013—-President wants homosexuals among the young boys of our country. President Obama said Sunday that the Boy Scouts of America should be open to gays. A coalition of conservative groups has urged the organization to resist “political pressures by corporate elites on the issue of homosexuality.”

Our leaders have become wicked before the world and a Holy God. This type of leadership is what the majority of the American people wants and voted for.

I lift my voice and this book against the wicked, perverted reprobate minds in Washington DC. Woe, woe is unto this nation that openly challenges God and His word.

Let us wait and see the terrible soon coming judgments against those in Hollywood and Washington whose mind has been given over to a reprobate condition. The eternal flames in hell await their soon coming entrance. The scriptures speak of generational curses; sad but the sins of the parents are passed on and they sacrifice their children on the altar of Moloch.

Here is a very interesting statistic; it was taken from the National Institute of Mental Health. Suicide rates for lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender and questioning (LGBTQ) youth and adults in the U.S. are three times higher than national averages.

There is a satanic depth to this sin that brings many of its victims to a hopeless end. Do we hate those who live in this type of sin? We love those precious souls whom Jesus died for but we do hate the sin and its demonic author.

Because of the demonic flood of exposed human flesh I am going to sound an urgent warning to our generation. 3I do not believe there has ever been a generation especially with the means of TV and the internet that can match this evil generation. What a shame and disgrace that women and men led by evil spirits will show the world their nakedness; it is to entice the young and old to lust and commit inward sins against God. Women used by evil spirits see how much of their body they can expose in films, TV advertisements, and billboards. The eyes are the window of our soul and spirit. The heart [mind] takes what the eyes see and lust, adultery, and every imaginable evil desire is born. I will quote only one scripture against this evil and satanic use of the exposed bodies of women and men. A warning from our Lord Jesus, please read closely.

Matthew 5:27-29 you have heard that it was said by them of old time, you shall not commit adultery: But I say to you, that whoever looks on a woman to lust after her has committed adultery with her already in his heart. And if your right eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: for it is profitable for you that one of your members should perish, and not that your whole body should be cast into hell.

The woman or man that causes one to lust is as guilty as the person who commits adultery in their heart. Hollywood and the filth on the internet are over ripe for the judgments of God. Satan uses Hollywood and all its filth to capture his victims; it is another satanic weapon of mass destruction exposed throughout the world.

3. Revival of the coliseums of Rome. Sports World (SWMD): Satan captures minds of billions in the worship of man in the entertainment of the sports world. Why the ministry will not cry out and warn God’s people is amazing. Has this powerful anointed Cherubim also deceived them? 3It is impossible to eat from the two tables in God’s word without developing spiritual ulcers which develops into spiritual cancer and finally spiritual death.

1Romans 1:25 who changed the truth of God into a lie [as he did Eve], and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed forever.

Rome, Greece, and the ancient kingdoms had their coliseums and they worshiped their gods. These nations all sleep in the dust of antiquity and will be resurrected and judged by a God that said you shall have no other Gods before me.

I was just a young teenager when the first T.V. was introduced to our young minds in the year 1953-1954. I have watched the progression of its development and these are my observations and opinions below. There are a few that can remember when a home was a home.

Many sit in their dens and living rooms and worship before their gods. They worship the gods of football, baseball, basketball, wrestling, boxing, golf and many other sports names. 3In my wildest imagination I cannot see Jesus or his apostles sitting in front of these programs while a world goes to hell. Many of the advertisements sponsors used in-between events are demonic and evil. This is my observation and opinion; you have the right to believe otherwise.

Those who are truly the called out separated justified people are delivered from these sins that captivate the minds. These types of the world’s activities contaminate the spirit and soul of men and women. How tragic to be blinded and captured by the great deceiver who controls all the kingdoms of this world. The word of God has always taught separation from the worlds systems to those that belong to God. How can those who claim to have truth sit in front of an ungodly, unholy TV or computer for hours every day and not pray fifteen minutes for a lost world? How can they justify their time to God? Laugh and mock if you will but Noah’s generation is nothing compared to the day in which we live. I may be out of touch with this world but be sure I am in touch with the world from above. My affections and treasures are over there.

I have studied read and re-read the teaching of Jesus and his apostles. They were consumed with reaching a lost generation. I will forever stand on the words of Jesus when he said follow me and I will make you fisher of men. Jesus set the bar, Jesus is our great example and we will never go wrong when following the great master who gave his life and blood for those that are lost. The scriptures say that there is a carnal mind and the spiritual mind. Those that are led by God’s spirit do not fulfill the lust of the carnal mind.

1Matthew 15:18-19 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. For out of the heart precede evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, and blasphemies:

The eyes and ears are the gateway to a person’s spirit, heart, mind, and soul. Satan knows that he can capture and defile a person by these means. Jesus taught on inner defilement and this is where all sin and iniquity has its beginning. To be Holy or unholy begins in our inner being called the mind. What we allow our eyes to see and ears to hear determines the condition of our heart. Jesus said blessed is the pure in heart.

Resurrected ungodly entertainment of the ancient coliseums of Rome exposed throughout the world and especially in America.

4. Love of the world systems: (SWMD) has destroyed its millions. Satan makes the world look so alluring but he does not show people an eternity lost forever. Demas having loved the world turned aside after Satan. You debaters; what did Paul mean “having loved this present world”?

12nd Timothy 4:10 for Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.

Satan is called in scriptures the god of this world. We must have some type of understanding what is meant about the word “world”. Most can quote that God so love the world that he gave his son in John 3:16. Then John in his epistle to the church said in

1st John 2:15 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him.

It is the world system’s that are opposed to heavens operating systems that we are told not to love. That is what I am bringing out how Satan uses these systems to deceive those who give themselves over to them.

The world of religion, the world of music, the world of sports, and the world of sin and ungodly pleasure and on and on it goes. It is very plain what John wrote to the church in the above verse of scripture. Love of the world’s systems is a weapon of mass destruction exposed.

Last but very far from least is the love of money. This effect’s everyone because we all have need of money to survive in the world we live in. Please read closely for it is our attitude toward money that the scripture warns us about.

5. Love of Money: (SWMD) I realized the scriptures below are for the most part to the called out ministry. I feel it is very beneficial for all to understand the danger of wealth and our attitude towards money. We fully understand that money in itself is not the evil God’s word warns us about. It is about what wealth the love of riches causes people to become to themselves and the treatment of their fellowman. The greed of Wall Street is now being protested in the streets of America and the world, I am afraid it is only the beginning.

The apostle Paul and Peter gave strong admonition to all that would fall into the temptation of loving money. I have felt compelled to insert these warnings because of the lack of understanding of these scriptures. Also what is happening every day to so many that are being deceived by the religious movements on TV’s, radios and the internet facilities.

Our generation needs to have their eyes opened to those who preach God’s word and the life style they live. That type of life style to the ministry of having riches and being lord’s over God’s heritage is strictly forbidden in the scriptures below. Paul said to follow him as he followed Christ.

These prosperity preachers do not follow in the steps of Paul or Jesus who had no place to lay his head. Read Matthew the 6th chapter for clear directions of what Jesus taught and then make your decision about any type of prosperity ministry. Who are you following?

11st Timothy 6: 5-11

Perverse disputing of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself. But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world and it is certain we can carry nothing out. and having food and raiment let us be therewith content. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, “O man of God”, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness,

11st Peter 5: 2-3 feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre (money), but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.

These scriptures will judge all those who have preached God’s Word and live a life style contrary to the word of God. The IRS has a list of many of these rich ministers who have taken millions of poor people’s money. The news media has exposed many in the last few years but there are still many being deceived by these wolves in the attire of a shepherd’s cloak.

They live a life style just the opposite of the first church. Be very sure they will be judged by the above word of God. 3A preachers saving account will be with him at the judgment seat of Christ.

I cannot understand why millions support these false preachers that openly flaunt their wealth before the world. Jesus said to follow him and they certainly have proven they do not walk in the master’s steps. There is a great lesson to learn in the older story of Little Red Riding Hood.

God’s word exposes these false preachers for what they are liars, thieves and robbers. I could call their names but you dear reader need to ask God to open your understanding of the scriptures. I have written too many with very little response and some with their open rebuke.

Hank Williams Sr. sang a song entitled House of Gold and two verses have a very sobering meaning. “I had rather be in a deep dark grave and to know my poor soul was saved, than to live in a house of gold and deny my God and lose my soul”.

It is only in this generation that this group of preachers has come to rob and steal from the masses. It is through the media of satellite TV, and internet worldwide capabilities that they have this means. It is now the global masses that are mesmerized by these voices of mass destruction. It would not be quite so bad if they preached the Acts 2:38, John 3:1-8 message of salvation. To live as kings and queens from the money of the poor and struggling masses is so hypocritical. Then to deceive them in their salvation only heaps the terrible judgment that they will one day face. It is another one of Satan’s weapons of mass destruction in our generation exposed.

These are the words of our master himself.

1Luke 18:24 he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!

The closing remarks of this chapter is for those precious saints who daily pray and watch for the coming of our Lord. The scripture’s below is taken out to show us our enemy and his objectives towards Gods people.

Whenever we are working for Gods kingdom Satan and his evil angels will always try to hinder us, afflict us and take advantage of us. Read these three verses that expose how the unseen enemy works against God’s people.

11st Thessalonians 2:18 wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us.

Saints of the highest God if you are fought and hindered it is a good sign that you have close attention of the two unseen worlds. Dogs do not chase parked cars and the only people who are attacked by the evil unseen world are those working for our great Master.

12nd Corinthians 12:7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

This is a very interesting scripture here in Second Corinthians. God allowed one of Satan’s evil warrior angels to buffet Paul’s flesh. It was a message from Satan to Paul that he would always be the object of his hatred and jealously. 3You know that you are in God’s perfect will when hell has your address telephone number and occasionally sends a text message. I also do know that God allowed Paul’s thorn to keep this great warrior humble. Our God knows how to get the best out of his great kingdom soldiers.

There may be times we experience certain afflictions in our flesh. Like Paul go to Jesus in prayer and seek his will. That is why we should never judge our brother’s and sister’s in the Lord when they are going through sickness or satanic attacks. We do not know what is happening in the world of the Spirit. Job’s so called friends found that out the hard way.

12nd Corinthians 2:11 lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.

The tragic truth is many are ignorant of their adversary Satan. Paul understood the importance and how serious it is to be aware of our unseen enemy.

This last scripture again shows the power and influence that Satan has. It is very possible in the near future that even in American that the true church will be severally persecuted for teaching and preaching the whole council of God’s word. The church then will be able to tell who the hireling’s and true shepherds are. There’s an old song that says take this whole world but give me Jesus; I really wonder if we would trade our entire world for a jail cell for Jesus and his word? Read very closely these scriptures below and be very honest with your own heart.

1Revelation 2:10Fear none of those things which thou shall suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.

Satan had power with heavens permission to have God’s people cast into prison and put to death. There was no deliverance from God. This was God’s will for his saints to die in a Roman prison. You must understand as prince of the Roman Empire he [Satan] used these unbelieving men and women (Nero) to persecute the church. All past and present nations are ruled by men who are influenced by these evil princes (fallen angels) or influenced by the angels of God. America as a nation has enjoyed the past blessing of God. The two reasons’ is that the majority of our past leaders were believers in the sovereignty of God and the bible was his commandments. The main reason was that God rose up His church to reach the world with truth.

I thank God that American in the last hundred years has sent the truth to most of the known world. The Lord has certainly blessed this country because of that one fact.

3The mindset of the world is now being shaped by the governments and news media in most nations. Here are some subtle changes that are beginning to happen in our world. In the nation of Israel their law forbids a Christian to convert an Israeli. Many Christian ministries are opposed in Israel and sometimes prosecuted. The Islamic nations also forbid Christians to convert a Muslim. It is against their laws in their book called the Quran. We are going to see the Islamic nations incited by the forces of evil try to destroy Israel and America. Israel will never be destroyed because it is God’s nation and Jerusalem His city. America could very well be destroyed in the next few years. Brittan is following the evil steps of America in passing laws to recognize the perverted lifestyles of homosexual’s and lesbians. This will eventually become a worldwide policy of evil that Jesus said would be like Noah’s generation. The next steps are to pass hate crime legislation so if a person preaches the Bible they can be prosecuted by our federal government. Amazing news article out is what I have predicted; division of the NYPD says An act is considered a hate crime when the victim is targeted because of his or her race, religion, age, national origin, ethnicity, gender, disability, or sexual orientation, the New York’s hate crime law notes http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2013/02/20/.

When this takes place only our Lord can save us from the evil world ruled by Satan and the evil fallen angels. We will pray as John prayed on Patmos, even so come Lord Jesus.

In America the spiritual forces of Islam, socialism, political correctness, hate crime legislation, Hollywood, the news media, the Internet, the entertainment industry, and others are increasingly hostile to Christian activity.

You will see in the future these anti-god, anti-Christian groups get larger and stronger. They will be accepted above God loving Christians because of the unseen evil and its influence that will control the minds of the leaders in this world.

3Let’s be very plain that this book is not about politics but about nations, kingdoms and a church that is in an un-seen war for the souls of humanity.

God’s heavenly kingdom is in an all-out war against the author and kingdoms of this world. We are trying with the printed page to reach every soul possible. Those that have spiritual eyes to see will see.

Please remember this book is bringing out these facts so the right choices can be made concerning our future in eternity. You certainly have a right to believe what you will.

I once heard a man make a statement that fits many in our world today, “do not confuse me with facts”. Then our Lord said wisdom is justified of all her children. Luke seventh chapter:

Jesus warned his followers they would be hated for His name.

1Matthew 24:9Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake [Jesus].

We must settle it in our heart to stand for his name and his word. We must never bow down to the ungodly laws that any nation passes that are in violation to the written commandments of our God. Note: Read this scripture above real carefully and realized this is God’s will for His church. If we are given the honor to be persecuted for His name then so is it.

To be able to make the right choices in this life we must expose all the facts and identify the sources. The scriptures in this chapter gave you how our creator looks on certain sins and the source they originated from. Now it is our choice to decide what we will believe and disbelieve.

So I will make this statement once again; outside God’s word the Bible there is no hope and peace in this world. Man wanders in the darkness seeking for eternal life. Outside the revelation of God in his word there is no light or understanding. Then outside his name there is no salvation. What an honor to know the saving name of God almighty our creator and savior.

There is no religion in the world or philosophy or inner love people who can put their so called God or philosophical teaching to a real absolute test. So many live in a make believe world and serve a make believe God. The great God of the Bible still answers by the Holy fires of his eternal spirit.

That mighty Spirit of God that created everything will create a new life in that fallen nature of humanity. The so called God’s of religion and philosophy cannot change a sinful fallen nature and bring you into eternity justified before the judgment seat of God almighty.

Our next three chapters have not been easily written. Much research, study, prayer and fasting has preceded them to their conclusion. Many tears and my love for lost souls who need truth is the main reason for these three chapters. There are now and have been millions who believe a doctrine that is contrary to Gods word. This doctrine undermines the teaching of Jesus and the Apostles. You might ask how important is our under-standing of this doctrine and I will ask you, how important is your soul?

CHAPTER 17

Doctrines of Devils Verses the Reveled Truth

1ST Timothy 4:1-3 Now the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth.

1John 14:6Jesus says unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life:

Chapter sixteen and seventeen are very important chapters in this book. They will reveal man’s error compared to God’s scriptural truth. After the inception or beginning of God’s church Satan began his strategy and organized his plans to fight the purposes of the church. Chapter twelve was an in-depth study of the church Jesus said he would build. Amazing and astonishing as it may seem Satan counter attacked from within the infant apostolic church.

The timelines of the infant church is approximately from 30-33AD to 95AD. These are the years the twelve apostles lived and wrote the New Testament scriptures. Our New Testament consists of 27 books written in the 2Koine Greek of that generation. This chapter will bring out some very important dates that deceived men added doctrines that are not in these 27 New Testament books. The scriptures we quote and history will prove this without any doubt.

I could never explain how dangerous it is for anyone to put their private interpretation, change, add to, or alter God’s word in any way. From the very beginning of time it has always been God’s word that Satan questions. God’s word must be righty divided with God’s spirit. The history of humanity has always been divided into two categories of people. There are those who believe and obey the word of God and those who disbelieve. A disbeliever is simply anyone who has a problem obeying the New Testament teaching of Jesus and His chosen apostles.

Paul wrote above of seducing spirits which caused people to change and add to God’s word. Then it becomes doctrine of devils all coming from religious men and women. They do not have a love for the truth that was taught by Jesus and the twelve chosen apostles. They have been seduced blinded and deceived by an anointed unseen enemy. You might ask and accuse me that I have a hidden agenda an axe to grind. I confess that I do in this chapter. I hate with a perfect hatred the author of deception the one who seduces and blinds the countless billions of souls.

The road to hell is broad and wide and this book is just a road sign warning the travelers to take heed to the spirit they are following. I have looked deep into being lost for eternity and only his peace brings sanity to one’s mind. Most will never understand the scripture when Paul said knowing the terror of the Lord he persuaded men. Paul had a revelation of what it meant to be lost forever. I feel the Lord has given me this understanding and chapter twenty two has been added. If humanity only knew this truth there would be worldwide repentance before God.

What is so tragic is those who are deceived and believe these following doctrines will be lost for eternity. This is why with God’s help and a burden I am writing these chapters. The statements are made to compare truth with error, light verses darkness. This chapter will expose a certain doctrine that has deceived millions of men and women. Its roots actually began with those in the apostolic church who went out from the teaching of the apostles. We will prove this false doctrine became the accepted teaching of the so called church in the year 325 to 389AD. It is now accepted theologically throughout the so called Christian church. This doctrine is taught as God’s word in the majority of seminaries or schools for the ministry in our world today.

We will also study historically where and when this religious system began. Again my intentions for this book are to warn and give an opportunity to those that are blinded to come out of the world of spiritual deception. 3I cannot apologize to the dead but I can do all that is within me to warn the living. We will strictly compare Gods word with man’s doctrines for your consideration and choice’s to make. Chapter two should be read with this chapter.

The scriptures below will lay a truthful and solid foundation that expose’s religious deception for the last two thousand years. Let us look at the progression of the false teachers and error from its beginnings; then to its place in history today. Below is a list of scriptures that shows the beginning of error in the infant church. It is critical to understand these six verses of scripture below. Please read them carefully and prayerfully. I have written these three chapters to the hungry sincere truth seekers of my generation. Chapter 17, 18, and 19 are a trilogy of chapters about deception that will expose the human author’s and the father of all lies.

12nd Corinthians11: 13-14 for such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

1Acts 20: 29-30For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.

11st John 4: 1-6 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby know you the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: and every spirit that confesses not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, and even now already is it in the world.

11st John 2:19 they went out from us but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.

12nd Peter 2:1 But there were also false prophets among the people, even as there will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Lord who bought them, and bring on themselves swift destruction.”

12nd John 7-11 for many deceivers is entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. Whosoever transgresses, and abides not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abides in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house

Amazing, astonishing that the above scriptures reveal that Satan influenced men and women to leave the teaching of the called apostles of Jesus. Then he transformed them into his apostles and preachers. You will notice that the apostles above speak of truth and error, destructive heresies, doctrines, and speaking perverse things. The verse of scripture said it was secretly begun by men who were once part of the church founded by the apostles. This false teaching is still a great secret today and is why I write this chapter.

What was the doctrine that the apostle John said the contention arose over? We are two thousand years from these critical words and need to understand what happen during this period of time. This doctrine affects so many of us today. This chapter will expose this doctrine and compare it with God’s word. Choices then can be made of what to believe or disbelieve.

We will prove that men that were seduced took the very revelation that Jesus gave the apostles and changed, perverted, and corrupted its meaning. Satan hid the revealed mystery of God and introduced secretly to the world a mystery that cannot be explained. The contention and mystery was about the Father and Son; their relationship. Notice carefully that Peter said this will be brought in secretly.

Please re-read chapters one and two, with this chapter sixteen and chapter seventeen for complete clarification of this mystery. Chapters one and two prove the absolute oneness of God. The Old Testament Jewish people were completely 23monotheistic which simply means a belief in only one God. 3How that one God revealed himself to humanity in the Bible is what Satan seduced men to change into a false doctrine. Astonishing is that this religious group of theologians says they are monotheistic but their doctrine is tri-theistic or tri-theism. Yes they deny this but the doctrine stands for itself. 2Tri-theistic is the belief that Father, Son and Holy Spirit are three separate and distinct gods [persons]. We will read this doctrine and determined is this their belief.

John identified those who opposed the doctrine of Christ or God coming in the flesh as the spirit of anti-Christ. Satan seduced men and women to believe a lie of the true identity of Jesus. Satan changed, twisted, and then caused Adam and Eve to disbelieve God’s Word. Satan now uses this same tactic he used six thousand years ago.

The separation of those false apostles that went out from the called and chosen apostles is astonishing. The revelation and doctrine Jesus taught concerning who he was caused this division in the infant church. Jesus taught that he was the father come in the flesh. Jesus was the visible image of the invisible God. Jesus taught that he was the great I am and the I am he of the Old Testament revealed in the flesh. Our creator chose to come to this earth in a human body. Why, God must shed sinless blood to redeem fallen and sinful humanity.

In saying that I will now reveal to you what these false apostles began to secretly teach and seduce those to believe. It is a word not found in your bible but was introduced by false teachers and apostles. This word was introduced to the world by these men years after the true apostles had died. The doctrine that was produced from these false apostles and teachers is the Trinitarian teaching or doctrine. The Trinity doctrine has absolutely no scriptural verification. The word Trinity is not in your bible and is manmade.

Shocking as this statement will be, Satan has hid the redemptive blood of God. We will give proof scripturally and historically that any honest person seeking true salvation cannot dispute. Here in Revelation second chapter below, the Lord gives to John messages and warnings to the church that is very important to our understanding of the above six scriptures. These scriptures expose how Satan used men and women to establish this false doctrine and teaching. Here we find a continuation and a progressive development of that doctrine. Today it fills the whole earth with its mysterious teaching. The epistle of John was written about 90 AD concerning the false apostles that went out. John then wrote the book of Revelation about 95 AD.

The growth of this doctrine or teaching in the space of just five years was phenomenal. Even more amazing in less than 300 years this teaching was the accepted word of God to the so called Christian church. Jesus does not hate nor do I hate the precious people who believe this lie. It is the religious system that blinds and captures their souls that we should hate. Let us read just how the enemy used men to develop this system of beliefs.

1Revelation 2:2-6-9 Unto the angel of the church in Ephesus write; I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and you have tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and have found them liars: But this thou hast, that thou hates the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. I know thy works, and which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.

You will notice here these men who said they were apostles were not. They are identified with the deeds of the Nicolaitians which God said He hated and identified with the system called the synagogue [place of worshiping God] of Satan. We must be very careful to understand what happen here two thousand years ago because it affects us today.

In Revelation two below the needs of the Nicolaitans have become a doctrine; let us read.

1Revelation 2:13-24 I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s seat is: and thou hold fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwells. But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden.

3The depths of Satan as they [false apostles] speak are none other the mysterious Trinitarian doctrine. This we will prove with God’s word and documented historical facts. As you read the following information please remember that all this arose because of who Jesus said he was. His own Jewish people rejected his claims and had him crucified in Luke 24:20. He was in the world and the world was created by him and the world knew him not in John 1:10.

Men took the word of God and changed it to suit their belief about the nature of God. This teaching was deeds in the apostle’s day 33AD 95AD they become doctrines in the second and third century by these men below. All those who teach the Trinitarian doctrine can only trace its beginnings to these named men. They cannot quote Jesus or any of the twelve apostles because they knew nothing of this mystery called the Trinity.

The end notes 2 6 and 7 will show you this information was taken from the Wikipedia Encyclopedia, The New World Encyclopedia and the Catholic Encyclopedia. I will now give the readers the names of the men that begin this mysterious doctrine of the Trinity.

2-6-7Justin Martyr Lived (100AD 165AD) he was the first prolific writer to clearly teach a plurality within the Godhead. He even numbered them, saying, “We reasonably worship Jesus Christ, having learned that He is the Son of the true God Himself, and holding Him in the second place, and the prophetic Spirit in the third.”

2-6-7Tertullian Lived (150-225) was the first to speak of God as a trinity, and as three persons in one substance. Tertullian said, God is “the ‘Trinity,’ which consists of ‘three persons

2-6-7Origen Lived (185-254) was the greatest contributor to the development of the Trinitarian doctrine in the Eastern Church, as Tertullian was in the Western Church. He was the first to teach “an eternal trinity of persons. “This terminology presents a view of that which would later become the orthodox view of the trinity. Instead of complete equality between the three Persons, there is a codependency and order of rank. In fact, Origen called Jesus a “second God” and said that He was “inferior” to the Father: “For we who say that the visible world is under the government of Him who created all things, do thereby declare that the Son is not mightier than the Father, but inferior to him.”

2Constantine became the sole emperor of the Roman Empire in the year 325 AD. Later he called a church council because of the debate over the nature of Christ. The council was called The Council of Nicea. Here is some of that information for your consideration. You are reading the words of men who went out from the apostles teaching and created a doctrine. You will have the opportunity to read and make your choice in the next several chapters to believe what men wrote into councils. Or you can believe what Jesus and the apostles wrote in the 66 books called the Bible or Gods word.

Notice the very first thing that was said by these men that Gods word was not adequate and a creed a statement of faith was necessary. Let us read what these men said and wrote.

2-6-7COUNCIL OF NICEA 325AD

The Council lasted approximately six weeks. Convinced that they needed to definitively reject Arianism, the council sought the terms to define its faith. The Scripture alone was not adequate, because both Arians and those who confessed that Jesus was coeternal with the Father used various proof-texts to no avail. A statement of faith was deemed necessary.

Here in this creed below is the beginning of the Trinitarian Doctrine accepted by the majority of the so-called Christian church world then and today. History bears out that the true church was persecuted and went into exile in various places in the Roman Empire. Read in any reputable encyclopedia of the terrible persecutions of real Christians in the first 300 years AD.

2-6-7THE NICEAN CREED: We believe in one God, the Father Almighty, and Maker of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten of the Father, the only begotten; that is, of the essence of the Father, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, being of one substance with the Father; by whom all things were made both in heaven and on earth; who for us men, and for our salvation, came down and was incarnate and was made man; he suffered, and the third day he rose again, ascended into heaven; from thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. and in the Holy Ghost. But those who say: “There was a time when he was not”; and “He was not before he was made”; and “He was made out of nothing,” or “He is of another substance” or “essence,” or “The Son of God is created,” or “changeable,” or “alterable” they are condemned by the holy catholic and apostolic church.

First they agreed that the scriptures were not adequate so in this creed they separated God and Jesus. God of God and Very God of Very God is not scriptural and divides the Godhead. In the next counsel, the Holy Ghost is separated and this creed is the foundation of Mystery Babylon the full Trinitarian doctrine.

Notice that these men did not teach that the true God came in the flesh was Jesus. 3They separated God and Jesus into separate persons, which is the spirit of anti-Christ. Please refer to chapter two for the scriptures reveal that the Spirit of God did create his image which destroys what this creed teaches above. Here is the next council starting in 373AD and the final creed in 381AD. These are not God’s words in the Bible but men being led away in error.

This led to the final creed below establishing this Mysterious Babylonian Doctrine and foundational system called the Trinity. All other doctrines in this religious system that you will read later are established on this foundation. Let us now go and read the next council in the year 381 AD

2-6-7COUNCIL OF CONSTANTINOPLE 381AD: We believe in one God, the Father, the Almighty, of all that is, seen and unseen. We believe in one Lord, Jesus Christ, the only Son of God, eternally begotten of the Father, God from God, Light from Light, true God from true God, begotten, not made, of one being with the Father. Through him, all things were made. For us and for our salvation he came down from heaven: by the power of the Holy Spirit he became incarnate from the Virgin Mary, and was made man. For our sake he was crucified under Pontius Pilate; he suffered death and was buried. On the third day he rose again in accordance with the Scriptures; he ascended into heaven and is seated at the right hand of the Father. He will come again in glory to judge the living and the dead, and his kingdom will have no end. We believe in the Holy Spirit, the Lord, the giver of life, who proceeds from the Father and the Son. With the Father and the Son he is worshipped and glorified. He has spoken through the prophets. We believe in one holy catholic and apostolic Church. We acknowledge one baptism for the forgiveness of sins. We look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come.

Nicea’s primary concern was the relationship of Jesus to the Father, but Constantinople added to its creed the full, coequal, coeternal, consubstantial deity of the Holy Spirit. For this reason it is regarded as the first, truly Trinitarian creed. Notice they say He is worshipped and glorified. Now they have separated the Holy Ghost into a person in the Godhead to be worshipped and glorified. This doctrine cannot be found in God’s word. The foundation was laid for the Mysterious Trinity doctrine. You cannot find any of the below doctrines in your sixty six books called the Bible God’s word. All Trinitarians can only trace this doctrine back to these councils.

Here is a list of some of the doctrines and the year of the council for your comparison to the word of God. I have taken this information from the writings that anyone can read for themselves. You can read them in the 6Catholic Encyclopedia and 2Wikipedia Encyclopedia. The 31Encyclopedia Britannica has this same information if you chose to research this doctrine. Type in ecumenical council in your goggle search engine and you will find this information word for word.

2-6-7Doctrine of Papal Infallibility: Pope Pius IX, the First Vatican Council in 1870 declared. We teach and define that it is a dogma Divinely revealed that the Roman pontiff when he speaks ex cathedra, that is when in discharge of the office of pastor and doctor of all Christians, by virtue of his supreme Apostolic authority, he defines a doctrine regarding faith or morals to be held by the universal Church, by the Divine assistance promised to him in Blessed Peter, is possessed of that infallibility with which the Divine Redeemer willed that his church should be endowed in defining doctrine regarding faith or morals, and that therefore such definitions of the Roman pontiff are of themselves and not from the consent of the church irreformable.

So then, should anyone, which God forbid, have the temerity to reject this definition of ours: let him be anathema? (See Denziger 1839)

This is a very astonishing statement? When this man speaks [Pope] his words are the words of God. They become scripture and doctrines of the church. It goes on to say whoever rejects this is anathema, which means accursed from God. Now whenever they want to introduce new doctrines to the church it becomes Holy Scripture. My friend the book of Revelation finalizes the cannon of scriptures. This simple means all the inspired words of God are bound up in the 66 books called the Bible. That is why I have strongly emphasized over and over that outside these 66 books is darkness and confusion. Notice the year this doctrine was introduced to their church.

2-6-7Doctrine of Mary (Marian): Council of Ephesus 431AD Every Pope since Leo XIII, and Vatican II, in seventeen documents has said that her role (Mary) in redeeming us extends even to a part in the great sacrifice of Calvary itself!

That is why Catholics pray to Mary, the Roman Church teaches she has a role in redemption. 7The council of Ephesus proclaimed Mary to be the mother of God (Theotokos or God bearer).

You will find none of these doctrines in the Bible. The Popes and councils have produced these doctrines hundreds of years after the Bible had been written 431 AD. They have made these doctrines equal to scripture. Here is what God’s teaches on this doctrine of the true church.

11st Timothy 2:5 for there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;

2-6-7Assumption and Queen Ship of Mary Pope Pius XII’s 1950 definition the dogma of the Assumption of Mary At the end of her earthly life, Mary was taken up (assumed) into heaven, body, and soul. Pius XII, in defining the Assumption, explained that “Just as the glorious resurrection of Christ was an essential part and final sign of this victory over sin and death by Calvary so that struggle Calvary which was common to the Blessed Virgin and her Son, had to be closed by the glorification of her virginal body”. That is, the struggle, a work common to the two was a common cause. As a result, just as He is now King of the Universe, she is Queen of the Universe. “And her kingdom is as vast as that of her Son and God, since nothing is excluded from her dominion” (Pius XII, Bendito seia, May 13, 1946). On the floor of the Council, Pope Paul VI declared Mary Mother of the Church.

1950 years later and Pope Pius decided that Mary was taken up into heaven and Mary is now the Queen of the universe. Now Mary’s kingdom is as vast as Jesus and God. Then to finish his dogma Pope Paul 1946 makes Mary the Mother of the church. The first New Testament church taught none of these doctrines.

2-6-7Doctrine of confession to priest: 1213AD The Fourth Council of the Lateran was summoned by Pope Innocent III with his Bull of April 19, 1213. In 1215, after the Fourth Council of the Lateran, the Code of Canon Law required all Roman Catholics to confess at least once a year. Canon 21, the Omnis utriusque sexus (also called the Easter Duty), which commands every Christian who has reached the years of discretion to confess all their sins at least once a year to their priest.

Here are four scripture to compare the above doctrine to God’s word.

11st Timothy 2:5 for there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;

1Hebrews 7: Wherefore he [Jesus] is able also to save them to the uttermost that comes unto God by him, seeing he ever lives to make intercession for them.

1st John 1:9 if we confess our sins, he [Jesus] is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

1st John 2:1 and if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:

These scriptures forever destroy the confession to an earthly priest. Notice this only began in the year 1213AD. There has never been one instance in the Holy Bible his divine word has man or women ever confessed their sins to an earthly priest. Peter they say is their first Pope. When Peter preached the first message to the church in Acts 2nd chapter no one confessed their sins to him. They asked Peter what they must do to be saved. When they obeyed Peter’s words the Lord added 3000 to His church.

The last creed we look at is called the Athanasian Creed. I have placed a portion for us to read and consider. Notice the threats to those who will not believe this creed that was created by man’s councils hundreds of years after the sixty six books of the Bible was written.

2-6-7The Athanasian Creed 2&6Whosoever will be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the Catholic Faith. Which Faith except everyone do keep whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. And the Catholic Faith is this, that we worship one God in Trinity and Trinity in Unity. Neither confounding the Persons, nor dividing the Substance. For there is one Person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghost is all One, the Glory Equal, and the Majesty Co-Eternal. The Father Uncreated, the Son Uncreated, and the Holy Ghost Uncreated. The Father Incomprehensible, the Son Incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost Incomprehensible. The Father Eternal, the Son Eternal, and the Holy Ghost Eternal and yet they are not Three Eternals but One Eternal. 2&6And in this Trinity none is afore or after Other, None is greater or less than another, but the whole Three Persons are Co-eternal together, and Co-equal. So that in all things, as is aforesaid, the Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity, is to be worshipped. He therefore that will be saved must thus think of the Trinity. This is the Catholic Faith, which except a man believe faithfully and firmly, he cannot be saved.

Most agree it was written in the fifth or sixth century AD. The point to consider is that it is not in the sixty six books called the bible and is added doctrines by religious denominations.

The readers need to ask why people would accept creeds, councils, doctrines outside the word of God. When neither Jesus nor the apostles taught these doctrines we must reject them as false doctrines. This is what the apostles and Jesus warned would come after their death. False teachers, false preachers and false prophets would be the sign of the end times.

It is so critically important to understand they worship God in the Trinity [Tri-theistic]. The true church worships the one God in Jesus Christ [Mono-theistic]. There is a huge difference in this terminology. Their doctrine stands for what they believe and teach to the millions of precious people who do not understand.

What is also amazing and shocking is the majority of the protestant churches are ignorant of where the Trinitarian doctrine originated. I do not feel anyone sincerely seeking for truth can deny the historical proof in this chapter. I have been somewhat crude in my statements. They come from a burdened heart for the lost and blinded precious people who sit under the mysterious teachings of this system.

May the great eternal light of his love reveal truths that consist totally in Jesus and his immutable word? It is with the love of God I have written about this system that begin in the second century and is known throughout the world. This is one of the hardest chapters that I have written. I have been told that a real friend will tell you the truth no matter how painful it is. When it is all over and we live in that place called eternity we will thank God for truth that sets us free.

The next chapter will look at these doctrines from a different biblical view point. It will also give the reader more scriptural truths to compare with man’s error. All historical information has been verified and documented from the reputable encyclopedias that are available to anyone that asks. The books and encyclopedias I quote from have been documented in the end notes of book.

CHAPTER 18

THE DOCTRINE OF CHRIST VERSES THE DOCTRINE OF ANTICHRIST

JESUS and the apostles taught the son was the Father veiled [manifested] in the flesh 1st Timothy 3:16 and John 14:7-10. This was the doctrine of Christ and the apostles. The doctrine of the antichrist was the revelation of the Trinitarian creed that evolved the first 385 years of the church age. This Nicene Creed 325 AD plainly teaches that Jesus was God from God.

This chapter along with the previous chapter will give the reader several different views from God’s word and history of the doctrine of the Trinity. Chapter seventeen is a continuation of chapter sixteen. I have tried to make these chapters objective where the reader can compare error with absolute truth of God’s immutable word. Chapter two should be read with this chapter.

12nd John 1:7-11 Whosoever transgresses, and abides not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abides in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son.

If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: For he that bids him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.

12nd John 2:18-22Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. Who is a liar but he that denies that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist that denies the Father and the Son.

What was the issue that the apostle’s was addressing in their day and is affecting billions today? The majority in the world are unaware of this doctrine. Do not allow him into your house, do not bid him God speed or you are partaker of his evil. John was led by the Spirit of God to write these astonishing words to the church. He gave a strong warning against any type of fellowship with these people. It behooves us to know what this spirit of anti-Christ teaches. What was and is the real issue of those who went out from the apostles?

They did not agree with the teaching of Jesus or the apostles and they went out from the true church. Is there an historical record of those that went out and what was their teaching? Yes there is. We also understand that the spirit of antichrist works in people and through their teaching called false prophets and deceivers. These scriptures plainly show us the issue was over the Father and Son. It is not the rejection or acceptance of the Father and Son. It is the revelation of who were the Father and Son.

By divine understanding the identity of Jesus we can expose and identify the antichrist spirit that John wrote about. Here are four very critical things we must understand about Jesus.

• What was the son’s relationship with his Father?

• Jesus coming in the flesh. Was this the one God who created all things?

• Teaching in the Gospels by Jesus of who he was. Who did Jesus say he was?

• The revealed name of God. God has a revelatory name given to His people.

Let me make some statements and then we will read the scriptures. Scriptures teach no one can know the Father or Son except by divine revelation. A person will die in their sins without this revelation. 3Jesus’ true identity is divinely hidden from unbeliever’s scoffers and mockers.

Who was and is Jesus? The question that the Jews asked Jesus in the scriptures is the very center of the antichrist spirit. Jesus who are you? The answer that Jesus gave to those religious rulers is the doctrine of Christ. I pray this statement shocks you; God will not allow the insincere to know the true identity of Jesus. Second Thessalonians 2:10-11 and Matthew 13:11.

Let us closely read these scriptures with the help of God’s illuminating spirit.

1Matthew 11:27All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knows the Son, but the Father; neither knows any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

This simply says the identity of the Father and son is the doctrine of Christ and only the son can reveal the Father. Also only the Father knows the son. Are these words riddles in the above scripture; no they are revelatory secrets given only to His people.

1John 8:24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I Am He, ye shall die in your sins. Then said they unto him, who are you? And Jesus said unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning

1Isaiah 52:6Therefore my people shall know my name therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I.

Here Jesus is revealing four critical prophesy about the identity of God in the above scriptures. This is the doctrine of Christ that John spoke about in his epistle of 1st John first two chapters.

• Jesus plainly tells those Jewish religious leaders that only he can reveal the father.

• Jesus identifies himself as the one God in the Old Testament.

• Jesus reveals the name of God to his people.

• Jesus declares that a person will die in their sins without this revelation.

John 8:24 above is the fulfillment of Isaiah 52:6. Read these two scriptures until God’s spirit allows you to see this great revelation. This revelation will only come from Jesus. The scriptural phrase I Am He is a revelatory statement. This is the doctrine and revelation of Christ.

1Isaiah 43:10-13 ye are my witnesses, says the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I Am He: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me, there is no savior. Yea, before the day was I Am He; and there is none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it?

1Isaiah 48-12Hearken unto me, Israel, my called; I Am He; I am The First, I also am The Last.

It cannot be any plainer that this. Isaiah speaks of the only God being the savior and I am he. Jesus said except they believed that he was this God they would die in their sins. His own people the Jews did not know who he was. Jesus identified himself as the Jehovah the one God of Israel come in the flesh. I will prove in this chapter that the teaching of the Trinity Doctrine is the spirit of antichrist. This doctrine began in the apostle’s time when false teachers rejected that Jesus was the father come in the flesh. God’s word and history will prove who has the spirit of antichrist and identify it today. I will give you the Trinity Doctrine when it was formulated and why.

Here is the Biblical definition of God.

1John 4:24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.

Where is the Father to Worship and love Him? The Bible is very clear that we can only worship and love one God. Deuteronomy 6:4-5

1John 17:21That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

To worship and love the Father you worship and love Jesus who was the visible image of the invisible God. Colossians 1:14.

1John 14:11-20 believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.

When you worship the son that can be seen, you worship the Father that cannot be seen. The revelatory name is Jesus.

What is the Father’s or God’s name?

1John 17:26 And I have declared unto them your name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

1John 12:28 Father, glorify your name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.

The name Jesus is the only name that can be glorified or be declared. Do you know who Jesus is?

Can you see the Father?

1John 14:8-11 Philip said unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it suffices us. 9Jesus said unto him, have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? He that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwells in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.

1John 15:24 if I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.

1Colossians 1:14-15 in whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:

How many persons are in the Godhead?

1Colossians 2:8-9For in him [Jesus] dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.

The fullness of the Godhead is in Jesus. Jesus is not in the Godhead as the Trinity teaches. The Trinitarians say there are three persons in the Godhead. There is only one person in the Biblical Godhead. So many more scriptures could be quoted but these establish The Doctrine of Christ. Jesus identified himself as the visible image of the Father who was in him. God came in the flesh and John said every spirit that confessing this is of God. Those who deny the doctrine of Christ are of the antichrist spirit.

Remember the Jew’s his people asked Jesus who are you? Jesus answered the same I said unto you from the beginning. They looked upon the face of a man and did not recognize their creator. If they had knew who stood before them they would have fell at his feet in worship.

The eternal God which is a spirit came to this earth in the flesh. The reason or purpose was to shed his sinless blood that our sins could be forgiven and remitted. In saying that, the reason for the Trinity doctrine is to hide that blood in their baptismal creed. We will prove this statement by exposing the antichrist doctrine and spirit.

Once death claims a person’s life they will meet God in the judgment. Only the blood properly applied and those sealed with his Spirit will have their names written in the lamb’s book of life. Just how important is it for your name to be in that book you might ask?

1Revelation 20:15 and whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

3Those who formulated the Trinitarian doctrine have taken the one God and made three distinct persons in the godhead. Trinitarian’s claim the persons are coequal coeternal and coexistent “an eternal trinity of coequal persons. This makes Trinitarian’s a tri-theistic doctrine

1Isaiah 46-5 to whom will ye liken me, and make me equal, and compare me, that we may be like?

Chapter sixteen we studied gave the dates and names of those who coined the word Trinity and how over the first 390 years the full doctrine came into existence. I will not in this chapter give the same information but quote from the catholic encyclopedia that by their water baptism the Trinity is recognized and worshipped.

The information you will read below is taken from the catholic encyclopedia so they openly agree that this doctrine is there’s. By doing so that openly admits they have changed the New Testament mode of baptism from into the name of Jesus to in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost. The same documentation is found in The New World Encyclopedia. All those baptized in the bible or in the New Testament church were baptized in the name of Jesus. No one in your bible was ever baptized using the formula, father, son, and Holy Ghost. Why you may ask? The apostles knew the name of the titles of God. The name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost is Jesus. So everyone in the Bible was baptized into the name of Jesus.

Read very closely the following teaching of men.

6-7Pope Eugene IV 1383-1447 the matter of this sacrament is true and natural water; and it is indifferent whether it be cold or hot. The form is: I baptize thee in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. or: This person is baptized by my hands in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, constitute true baptism; because since the principal cause from which baptism has its efficacy is the Holy Trinity,

This statement my friend exposes this religious system openly and forever. I do not think it can be any plainer than that to anyone who is seeking truth. This Trinity of persons constitutes water baptism. This is not how the apostles baptized anyone in the New Testament church. They had the revelation of the name of the father son and Holy Ghost. The apostles never recognized a trinity of persons nor baptized in the titles as quoted above.

Note: The next paragraph again verifies how the Catholic Church feels about the Trinity doctrine. Read slowly and with understanding. Information was taken from the catholic encyclopedia below.

6-7Pope Innocent I was Pope from 401 to 12 March 417 (Ad. Episc. Maced., vi) declares that these sectaries did not distinguish the Persons of the Trinity when baptizing. The Council of Nicæa (can. xix) ordered the rebaptism of Paulianists, and the Council of Arles (can. xvi and xvii) decreed the same for both Paulianists and Photinians.

This religious system changed the mode of baptism to explain the doctrine of the Trinity. These were Popes and councils ordering men and women to be re-baptized who had been baptized into that one name of Jesus. All who were baptized in the New Testament church were baptized into the name of Jesus. Note the dates on these councils.

6From Catholic Encyclopedia on Baptism:

In addition to the necessary word “baptize,” or its equivalent, it is also obligatory to mention the separate Persons of the Holy Trinity. This is the command of Christ to His Disciples, and as the sacrament has its efficacy from Him Who instituted it, we cannot omit anything that He has prescribed. Nothing is more certain than that this has been the general understanding and practice of the Church. Tertullian tells us (De Bapt., xiii): “The law of baptism has been imposed and the form prescribed: Go, teach the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.”

6St. Ambrose Bishop of Milan from 374 to 397 [De Myst., IV] declares: “Unless a person has been baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, he cannot obtain the remission of his sins,”

6St. Cyprian died in 258 [Ad Jubaian.], rejecting the validity of baptism given in the name of Christ only, affirms that the naming of all the Persons of the Trinity was commanded by the Lord (in plena et adunata Trinitate).

There you have it my friend they reject the baptism of in the name of Christ Jesus. You can only obtain remission of sins in the Trinity mode of baptism. This religious system does not quote the apostles but Tertullian Ambrose and Cyprian. If you will study the writings of those who lived from 150 AD to 381 AD you will plainly see the tremendous battle and spiritual war between the one God believers and the powerful Trinitarian bishops.

Read what the encyclopedia Britannica gives concerning this subject of baptism. I have put this information here for your consideration.

31Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed. (1920), II 365:

31”The Trinitarian formula and triune immersion were not uniformly used from the beginning Baptism into the name of the Lord [was] the normal formula of the New Testament. In the 3rd century baptism in the name of Christ was still so widespread that Pope Stephen, in opposition to Cyprian of Carthage, declared it to be valid.”

Countless billions of people will believe these doctrines over God’s Word. 3Absolutely incredible the powerful anointing this Cherub has. That darkness is light and deception becomes truth to those he has blinded.

3The mystery of the Trinitarian doctrine is that the precious blood of God has been hid in their Trinitarian baptismal creed. The Blood is applied only when that saving name Jesus is called over the one being baptized.

Let us read when and where the blood of Jesus is applied to our sins.

1Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins,

Where is the precious sinless blood of our God? The holy sinless blood is in the saving name of Jesus. When that name of Jesus is called over you in baptism then the blood is applied to your sins. Oh take me to the water and let the angels rejoice when our sins are forever remitted.

Let us look at just a few of the man-made systems in our world. Again I have no axe to grind against any individual person but only to compare their teaching to God’s word. God’s word will be opened up at the judgment and all will be judged from this book called the Bible.

CHAPTER 19

Religious Systems

of the World

BEFORE we study just three of hundreds of religions in our world, I will make a few statements for a foundation of this chapter. Let me first quote from Karl Marx which have some truth as far as religion is concerned. The full quote from Karl Marx is: 2”Religion is the sigh of the oppressed creature, the heart of a heartless world, and the soul of soulless conditions. It is the opium of the people”.

In Revelation 17:2nd verse speaks of a woman who has made the people in the world drunk [drugged] from her spiritual fortification. 17:6th verse John tells us that this woman is also drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus 17:9th verse John identifies this woman sitting on 7 hills. 17:18th verse John tells us that this woman is that great city that ruled over Kings.

All students of Bible prophecy know that Revelation 17th chapter is speaking of a harlot church, or a religious system. I will not take your time to bring out all the related scriptures to prove this statement. History proves this fact in all the inquisitions and horrible persecution of this religious institution in the last 1900 years. The Vatican City that sits on seven hills in Rome is proven to fulfill these scriptures to the letter. Even as I write these words the horrible evils of a perverted priest-craft is being exposed in the news media [2/24/2013].

History also has documented the horrible persecution of the protestant religion when they had power in Europe [1500-1600]. 2The protestant church kill, tortured, burnt Catholics and the Anabaptist in the years 1600-1700. John Calvin a protestant clergy had a non-Trinitarian by the name of Michael Servetus burnt at the stake in the year 27 October 1553. 2Servetus participated in the Protestant Reformation, and later developed a non-Trinitarian Christology. Condemned by Catholics and Protestants alike, he was arrested in Geneva and burnt at the stake as a heretic by order of the Protestant Geneva governing council. They tied a copy of his book around his leg while he burnt. That’s how much Catholics and Protestants hate Jesus name one God believers.

The Islamic or Muslim religion has killed their million’s since its birth by the false prophet Mohammed. The Jewish religion had Jesus crucified and many of the apostles put to death. I could not put all the documented facts of religious persecution in this book. Maybe quite boring to many but quite shocking if you only knew the facts.

Yes dear readers religion is an intoxicating drug that controls the masses. 3People are addicted to many false belief systems, drunk, drugged and cannot discern between truth and error. Shocking that people is ready to fight and kill over a false belief that some man made hundreds of years ago. Karl Marx was so right when he said that religion was the opium of the people.

In saying all of the above, Jesus did not shed is sinless blood for Religion or some church denomination called by whatever name they have today or yesterday. 3Jesus shed His blood for His church that offers not religion but salvation. 3Religion of man and salvation of Jesus have never agreed and never will. Jesus did not come to this earth to kill but to save. Jesus’s church is not in the world to kill but to save the lost. These words are the foundation for the remaining of this chapter. Let me make this statement here; the major religions in our world today given the opportunity would persecute again the people of the name who still preach the apostolic doctrine. In saying that when the antichrist and false prophet rules our world he will have most all the true Bible believers destroyed. [Revelation 13:7] .These is addicted drugged religious peoples who Jesus said would kill you thinking they were doing God a service. [Matthew 24:9]

The reason we have used these two scriptures below several times is that they expose the origins and source of most deceptions in our world. Jesus three times in Matthew 24 warned of false teachers and prophets that would come to seduce and deceive the multitudes.

12nd Corinthians 4:4in whom the god of this world (Satan) hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.

11st Timothy 3:1Now the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;

We will devote a few pages to some Religions in the world. The dark world of deception has captured and blinded billions of souls through these religious systems below. To keep from boring the reader we present just a few facts from each. Here is some historical information about Islam, Mormonism, and Jehovah Witnesses, for your consideration. The good news about this religious system below is that there are reports of many when they come into contact with true Bible salvation that they are becoming believers.

Please to not judge me harshly just read consider the facts and open your heart. We have nothing against any individual but are giving facts so that the reader has a choice to come out of the world of deception. It is with love for the lost this information is being given. Remember that Jesus was God’s love to the human race. It was religion under evil influence’s that hung him on the cross and put him to a shameful death. 3Religion is an evil intoxicating spiritual drug.

To the men and women who live in the world of spiritual deception may God shed his mercy and light? Through the word of God, historical facts and dates we will see how this master deceiver has blinded the minds of those who need divine light.

The Bible says that there will be those that are saved out of every nation, tribe and tongue. That includes the precious souls of the Muslim nations.

1Revelation 5:9for thou were slain [Jesus], and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;

Islam: 2The Prophet Mohammed Born 20 August A.D. 570 in the Arabian city of Mecca is the founder of this religious system. He died in the year 632 AD. See encyclopedia Wikipedia. According to the tradition, Muhammad himself was a descendant of Ishmael, son of Abraham. At some point Muhammad adopted the practice of meditating alone for several weeks every year in a cave on Mount Hira near Mecca. Islamic tradition holds that in one of his visits to the Mount Hira, the angel Gabriel began communicating with him here in the year 610 and commanded Muhammad to recite different verses: The revelations or Ayats, lit. “Signs of God”, which Muhammad reported receiving until his death, form the verses of the Qur’an, regarded by Muslims as the “word of God,” around which his religion is based. In 632 a few months after returning to Medina from his Farewell pilgrimage, Muhammad fell ill and died. By the time of his death most of the Arabian Peninsula had converted to Islam.

Deception is the dark evil depths of this religious system that blinds and captures billions today and the billions in the past. They deny the divinity of Christ and his atoning finished work or shed blood. The Muslim religion rejects the apostles teaching of the New Testament salvation of being born again. They teach Jesus was only a prophet and reject that he was God in the flesh. There are literally 100’s of verses of the Quran that is in violation to the word of God, the Bible. This spirit of Islam will be felt by every nation until the last and final battle called Armageddon. Many believe because the Muslim’s are the descendants of Abraham there will be a great multitude converted during the great tribulation period in Revelation. Let me go on record again; in the Muslim religion there are many good people. I have Muslim friends around the world and have high respect for their strong beliefs. Like all manmade religions this does not make them right. Drugged by a religion they follow a false prophet and serve a false deity.

All one must do is compare Mohammed their prophet and his Qur’an their book, to Jesus and his word to know truth. It is the system supported by their caliphs over the years of history that this book will expose. Definition of the word caliph; 23religious authority to rule, derived from that of Muhammad. The historical wars of these people are recorded in most encyclopedias on the internet or libraries. Islam is killing today in the name of Allah a false deity.

The proof of their religious beliefs over the period of fourteen hundred years cannot be denied. A true Muslim nation will never become a democracy. Libya and Egypt will make fools of the western nations if they remain true to their founder Mohammad. A true Muslim nation will never grant freedom of religion. Their founder Muhammad gave those a choice either convert to Islam or die. This is their history and cannot be denied nor changed.

After their morning prayer watch what they did to Kaddafi and testify of their nonviolence. They brutalized and sodomized him for the world to see. This is a history of all their caliphs that followed after Mohammad who died in 632 AD. I watched the clip of the slaughter of Kaddafi and was shocked at how fast the news media eliminated its airing. I wonder why; is there a worldwide cover up concerning the violence of the Muslim faith?

Anyone that reads this history objectivity can see that those who opposed their teaching were infidels and worthy of death. Their history is one of violence and death, and even today January 20, 2012 these same Muslim nations are killing under the name of Allah and his prophet Muhammad. God forbid if they ever unite their selves against the western world or Israel.

To be converted and become a Muslim one must believe the 2Five Pillars of Islam. I will just quote the first one to show it is in direct conflict with the word of God the Bible. First pillar is 2Shahadah: that one must believe that Allah is the only God and Muhammad is his prophet.

How many women would like to be a Muslim and live in Saudi Arabia where they cannot even drive an automobile? American is flirting with a spirit that will eventually destroy the foundations we were built on.

We are commanded to pray for the leaders of nations and counties and this I do. The real born again church is a non-violent people that will never rise up against the powers that rule our country. 3The real church has never used physical violence. Jesus taught His people to be harmless as doves but wise. Jesus taught his followers to turn the other cheek and pray for those that despitefully used them. Jesus told them to put their swords up. His Church would use its power to heal, save, and deliver souls from sin and death. Our warfare is a spiritual warfare and our weapons are spiritual and mighty. This very book is being used in spiritual warfare to expose the unseen evil princes of this present day systems. Those that have eyes to see will see.

Now let us examine some historical fact about the religion called Mormonism.

Mormonism or Church of the Latter Day Saints:

2Founder Joseph Smith Jr. 1805-1844.The term “Mormon” has its origins in the Book of Mormon, which is believed by Latter Day Saints to be a historical and religious record translated by Joseph Smith Jr. into English by divine inspiration from golden plates he received from the Angel Moroni in 1827. Mormons believe that the Book of Mormon is another scriptural witness of Jesus Christ that is comparable to the Bible, which they also believe to be the word of God.

2How the Mormon Church was founded. Smith was concerned as to the correct church to join, and went to a grove of trees to pray. There he had a vision in which he saw God the Father and his Son Jesus Christ, appear to him as two separate, glorious, resurrected beings. According to Smith, an 1823 visitation from a resurrected prophet named Moroni led to his finding and unearthing (in 1827) a long-buried book, inscribed on metal plates, which contained a record of God’s dealings with the ancient Israelite inhabitants of the Americas.

The record, along with other artifacts was buried in a hill near his home. Moroni is said to be the same person as a Book of Mormon prophet-warrior named Moroni, who was the last to write in the golden plates. The book says that Moroni buried them before he died after a great battle between two pre-Columbian civilizations. After he died, he was resurrected, became an angel, and was tasked with guarding the golden plates, and with eventually directing Joseph Smith to their location in the 1820’s. According to Latter Day Saint movement theology, Moroni still has the plates and several other Book of Mormon artifacts in his possession.

2The consensus of historians is that Joseph Smith Jr. in the text of the revelation, Christ commands the practice of polygamy or plural marriage in a “new and an everlasting covenant” and declares that anyone who rejects the new practices will suffer damnation and will not be permitted to enter into my glory

This is a quote from their founder Joseph Smith. The Mormon Church cannot deny the facts above of their founder and beliefs. I cannot believe any reasonable Mormon who would read the above historical facts of their movement could accept this book as comparable to the Bible God’s word. The very assertion that some angel gave Joseph Smith golden plates to copy and then took them back should be rejected by anyone who seeks truth. 3A prophet warrior resurrected, becomes an angel called Moroni, shows Mr Smith where these golden plates are, Mr Smith digs them up, Mr Smith writes a book from them, Mr Smith takes them back to this mysterious angel Moroni, Mr Smith gives a new and everlasting revelation for polygamy or plural marriage, Mr Smith dams everyone who disagrees and people believe this. I rest my case for your verdict.

2The Church of Latter Day Saints or Mormons have revised the book of Mormon numerous times with over three thousand errors corrected. Joseph Smith recorded that the golden plates that he transcribed the book of Mormon were divinely given to him. Why the corrections and cover up? Very simple answer one of two facts happened.

1. Joseph Smith wrote them himself and has deceived the countless millions who believe what happened in 1823-1827.

2. The worst case scenario is that a demonic fallen angel by the name of Moroni did give Joseph Smith the book of Mormon. This is called demonic deception or doctrine of demons. This is our scripture setting for this chapter; 1st Timothy 3:1

My personnel opinion after reading much of the book of Mormon is that an angel did give Joseph Smith this information. The angel called Moroni is one of the fallen angels in Satan’s hierarchy of evil. Again we see the shadows of the dragon in the pages of history.

Any book outside the sixty six books called the bible that changes or adds to God’s will for humanity should be rejected. To those that honestly seek truth should ask why Joseph Smith eighteen hundred years later would add a new revelation. The bible has been proven to be divinely inspired writings by many men and women who have experienced the new birth. Also to mention the hundreds of prophecy’s that have been fulfilled two thousand years ago and the prophecy’s being fulfilled in our very own lifetime.

Notice that this angel they call Moroni is on top of their temple in Salt Lake City Utah. If there is an angel called Moroni he is not part of the holy angels in God’s word. 2Joseph Smith was shot multiple times in June 27, 1844 and died in a Missouri jail. 2Brigham Young then led the Mormon faithful into the Salt Lake City area in July 24, 1847. I place the Mormon religion under this verse of scripture below until they can prove their writing like the bible proves what has been written in its pages.

1Galatians 1:8 but though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that, which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed

Last we look at the religious movement called the Jehovah Witness’s.

2Jehovah Witness’s: Founder Charles Taze Russell (1852-1916). The name “Jehovah’s Witnesses,” based on Isaiah 43:10, was adopted at a 1931 convention of Bible students while under the leadership of Joseph Franklin Rutherford.

Here are just three of their doctrines. I have placed God’s word under each one for comparison.

1). 2Jehovah’s Witnesses believe that Jesus (also ‘Jesus Christ’ or ‘Christ’) is the only-begotten Son of Jehovah, Jehovah and Jesus are separate beings, and that the Holy Spirit is Jehovah’s impersonal, active force, they believe that Jesus was not God in a human body, but rather that he was God’s firstborn (created) Son created before all other creation.

God’s word declares Jesus was God in the flesh

11st Timothy 3:16 and without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh,

2). 2Jehovah Witnesses also believe that Jesus was the Arch-Angel Michael before being born into the flesh, and as such, is a created being similar to the other angels.

God’s Word again declares that Jesus was God

1John 4:8 Philip said unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it suffices us. 9Jesus said unto him, have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? He that hath seen me hath seen the Father;

3). 2Jehovah Witness’s do not believe in any hell of fiery torment.

Jesus said that there was a certain rich man in hell.

1Luke16:22-23 the rich man also died, and was buried; And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments.

1Revelation 20:14-15 and death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. 15And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

They have changed many passages of the word of God and use the New World Translation to justify the changing of the scriptures. Greek and Hebrew scholars have proven the Jehovah Witness New World Translation to be flawed throughout its pages.

No one should follow a group that has written their book 1900 years after all the inspired writings were compiled into the Bible Gods immutable word. For anyone to believe and belong to these religious groups allows us to see the tremendous deceptive powers of the evil prince of these world and religious systems. We must only compare what we know in God’s Word with the teaching of men over the past centuries of time. God’s truth will always expose error.

If the writings of Mohammed 570 AD, Joseph Smith 1805 AD and Charles Taze Russell 1852 contradict Gods word they are false teachers.

Islam has their Quran, Mormons have their Book of Mormon, and Jehovah Witnesses have the New World Translation. The Roman Catholic Church has all its ecumenical councils beginning in the second century. Most protestant churches can only trace their movement to the reformation era. God’s people have the sixty six books called the Bible.

1Isaiah 40:8 but the word of our God shall stand for ever.

There’s but one name all must go through for salvation. Outside that name all will face the judge on his throne and confess that name. Jesus is God’s saving name to all that will call on it.

1Acts 4:12Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name (Jesus) under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

1John 12:48 He that rejects me (Jesus), and receives not my words, hath one that judges him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.

Nothing I have written has been with the intentions to offend or put down what others may believe. These three chapters were written to compare God’s word to the teachings of religious movements over the course of time and history. I have talked to so many good people that just do not know what their church teaches. Most to not know about these religions’ I am writing about in this book. It was just a few days ago a precious catholic man said I did not know my church taught that. I write this book with such a heavy burden for those who just do not know.

I have talked to precious men and women who claimed to have this source of light and love but cannot tell you what are where it comes from. Their God has no name and is some type of mysterious power in their mind. They feel with this mysterious power and source of love they will cause the world to change. They certainly do not know where this source comes from so they are in total ignorance as to where they will go at death. When a person cannot identify the God that produces this light or love, then that light is darkness. Again we glimpse the dark diabolical shadows of the unseen dragon.

God is love and that love came in the flesh and died on a cross for us. Jesus then said he was the light of the world. The greatest proof that the Bible is God’s word is the promise of the indwelling Spirit of Jesus to all who will repent and believe. No one can debate or argue with someone who has experienced a divine visitation and impartation from their creator. We know it is from God because it changes our fallen nature to his Holy, pure and undefiled nature. Jesus takes evil, wicked, liars, murderers, adulteress, drug addicts, alcoholics, religious folk, and creates holy redeemed, justified saints of God. Only the creator of the universe can create a new clean and holy life in the evil and un-holy life of an individual person

3God’s chosen, spirit filled, and name wearing people walk among the dead today.

CHAPTER 20

Humanity’s Greatest Sin against Their God

AFTER much thought and prayer I have decided to add this ninetieth chapter to this book. I feel it will help complete the books overall purposes and challenge many to search their heart along with God’s word.

The bible records many sins that God hates and one sin that there is no forgiveness for. Some might feel that the sin that God will not forgive is the greatest of all sins. I do not believe that and will explain why in this chapter.

1Mark 3:28-29Verily I say unto you, all sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith so ever they shall blaspheme: But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:

This sin above is certainly a great and terrible sin but I do not feel it is the greatest of all sins against our creator and judge. I have spoken personally with people that have committed this sin. Blasphemy against God’s spirit is a by-product of the sin we will study in this chapter. I believe you will agree after reading this chapter that the sin we will study that there is none greater against God our creator. There is no greater insult to our creator than to commit the very first sin that God’s children committed in the garden. What is so sad and tragic is that the majority of the world we live in commits this sin every day. What is even worse is that God’s church constantly commits this sin by their disobedience of certain commandments.

I have placed this chapter next to the last three chapters to remind the readers to believe the scriptures we have studied for their eternal salvation. I pray that a hunger and thirst for truth be birthed into those who have read the words of this book with their bible.

Humanity’s greatest sin against God is their Un-belief in His Word.

This may shock some, but un-belief is one of the most serious and evil spirits in God’s word. Unbelief of God’s word challenges his truthfulness and will eventually bring his judgment on an individual, a nation or religious group. We will prove this with scriptures. We will closely examine some of those who were guilty of committing this sin.

Unbelief began with Adam and Eve in Gods garden, and will have its conclusion in the book of Revelation. Unbelief is like many of the sins in the word of God. It is an un-seeable spirit that seduces and entices those in whom it attacks. It is an inward sin that produces outward manifestations. The evil influence from the unseen world plays on the fallen nature, or carnal mind of a man or women to disbelieve God’s word. There is a large majority of the world that does not believe that the Bible is the infallible and immutable words of their creator God.

Had it not been for Noah, an entire world would have been lost because of unbelief.

Unbelief caused God to cut off a nation he loved and cherished called Israel. He destroyed his beloved city called Jerusalem because of their unbelief of who he was. Unbelief is the root cause of all the sins of humanity. No one in their right mind would look into the heavens and say; God you are a liar. This is exactly what is done when a person does not believe God’s written word.

The sin of unbelief in which God called evil introduced to the world the sins of the flesh and spirit. Let us look at its roots its beginning on planet earth.

1Genesis 2:15-17 And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the Garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it. And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou may freely eat: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eat thereof thou shalt surely die.

A Satanically talking Serpent:

1Genesis 3:1-6And he said [Satan] unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, you shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent, we may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said you shall not eat of it; neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

Adam and Eve were commanded not to eat from this one tree least they would die. Satan using the serpent set the stage when he question Eve. Did God say this Eve? Satan first wanted to know if Eve knew God’s word. Eve replied that God have said if we eat we will die. Satan reply is simply you will not die. Eve do you believe God or Satan? What choice will you make Eve?

Adam, Eve, and Satan all agreed that God has spoken. Satan has challenged Gods word in saying, Adam, Eve, you will not die but you will become like God knowing good and evil. What Eve and Adam did next was to bring the spirit and sin of unbelief into the human race. Their unbelief brought on the next sin of disobedience. By eating the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, they were agreeing with Satan that they did not believe they would die. It was a subtle trap that Satan used to cause the first children of God to fail their creator.

Did Adam and Eve die? Yes they died first spiritually. There were no more sweet communions in the cool of the day with their God. Yes, they died physically and went back into the dust of the ground in which God created them from. Then the curse of death was passed on to the entire human race because of un-belief in God’s Word.

Unbelief, disobedience, and rebellion became part of the human nature of all those to be born from that day forward. Their eyes were opened to know good and evil. Their God conscience nature was changed to a self-conscience nature. They knew they were naked. I am very sure Satan had some choice words with God at man’s fall. What an evil fallen creature to cause the innocence of God’s children to be destroyed. The first diabolical shadows of the dragon are seen.

The sinful nature of all humanity can be traced back to this very first sin of unbelief. After all God had done for Adam and Eve they did not believe his words to them. I am very sure this must have hurt and grieved God’s heart. It is also why God promised Adam and Eve the Messiah and cursed the serpent forever. There is mercy love and forgiveness for humanity. There is a pronounced judgmental curse on the evil ones who vacated their positions in heaven to war against humanity.

David wrote these words in Psalms to show the fallen human nature was inherited by all the descendants of Adam and Eve.

1Psalms 51:5 Behold, I was shaped in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me.

Just these first few words that have been written in this study are not believed by the majority of the human race. This dragon serpent has a rendezvous with God at the judgment day.

Some major religious denominations do not believe this is what actually happened in the garden of God. Thus they fall under the category of unbelievers and are counted to be evil.

Unbelief in God’s word leads people to seek truth in their philosophy’s and the inner self of their soul. There is no inner light, love peace in this place of one’s own imagination. Their false sense of reality will be revealed at ones passing from time into eternity. In that other world called eternity there are no un-believers.

The human race will now be divided into those who will believe Gods word or those who will believe the lies of Satan concerning good and evil. To believe God’s word is to obey his word. All sin that the human race will be involved in is produced by the sin of unbelief. In that fruit from the tree was the knowledge of evil. What evil was there at that time? God calls unbelief evil, disobedience to God’s word is evil.

Unbelief is the foundation for all the sins of the flesh. Murder, hate, lying, envy, lust, sexual perversion and every imaginable sin that is in the world today falls under the spirit and sin of unbelief. Why you may ask does the majority of the world disbelieve the word of God? Very simple, because man does not believe he will die and face God’s judgment. Like a popular song says, they will do it their way. Yes while they live in time you can certainly do it your way. The price they will pay is unimaginable and words cannot explain this judgment below.

12nd Corinthians 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

Can a person be forgiven for this sin? Yes all sins can be forgiven except the sin of blasphemy against the Holy Spirit of God. We will see some who were forgiven and went on to become mighty champions of the true faith.

One of the greatest examples of unbelief was the world that God destroyed because they did not believe the preaching of Noah. First Peter 3:20 and Second Peter 2:5 says Noah preached God’s word; and God waited for a wicked world to repent. Noah built the ark. There was the ark before their eyes. They could literally touch their salvation. They perished because they did not believe a flood was coming. Unbelief of God’s Word is always very costly.

Jesus proclaimed it would be like this when he returned the second time to the earth.

1Matthew 24:37 But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be

According to Genesis fifth and seventh chapters Noah had less than one hundred years to build the ark and preach to an un-godly and unbelieving world. How many more years will a merciful God give this evil and unbelieving generation? Every day the world fulfills this prophesy of Jesus in Matthew 24 above. The world is full of liars, thieves, evil doers, mockers, scoffers, atheists, agnostics, unbelievers in God’s word. Men and women do not believe that a consuming fire is coming. That pronounced judgment against their sins must be accounted for.

We could never exhaust the Old Testament examples of the unbelief of individuals like Saul, cities like Sodom and Gomorrah, nations like Babylon, Egypt, Persia, and the nation of Israel who refused to believe the prophets. All these perished because of unbelief. The creature did not believe their creator. The Old Testament is full of the judgments of God on peoples and nations who did not believe Him. It’s like someone’s child calling their parents a liar every day.

This generation my generation, your generation how can they be reached? Day and night I cry out to God, tears seem to be my way of life. I thought about our Lord in the garden. What did Jesus feel as the sins of a world were laid on him that dark and lonely night?

The darkness was so great the unbelief so strong that his disciples could not stay awake. Great drops like as blood protruded from his flesh. Matthew says that his soul was exceedingly heavy and sorrowful even unto death. He felt every sin, every heart ache, and every tear of every saint. He saw every young person bound in sin bruised and hurt. He saw and felt every injustice of the entire world from Adam to the very end of time. If I feel an overwhelming burden for one lost person what did Jesus feel that night for billions of lost souls?

Jesus my Lord must drink that bitter cup alone. The flesh of Jesus could not bear so much pain and sorrow that an angel was sent to minister to him according to Luke 22:43. The heavens the earth were astonished at their creator. The earth trembled and rocks were rent.

Satan rejoiced and the heaven’s was silent that dark night. Three days and three nights later everything changed in the spirit world. Then it was over the crucifixion the resurrection and the birth of his church. Jesus bruised the head of the serpent conquered death hell and the grave. Men and women were born again with power of the resurrected Christ. The records say his church reached the known world in less than two years. But

My generation, your generation and the spirit of unbelief again has brought the shadows of the soon coming night that Jesus said no man could work in. As the disciples did that night many churches are in slumber and sleep because of un-belief. Many of God’s churches are full of judges, fault finders, gossipers, unbelievers, while their love ones, friends, communities and world go into eternity lost.

Jesus in 1Mark 6:6 marveled at the unbelief and could do no mighty works in 1Matthew 15:38. The majority of the nation of Israel the children of Abraham was cut off in 1Romans 11:20 because of unbelief. The gentile nations were called out and grafted in to take their place during the church age. Jerusalem was completely destroyed 70AD and the Jewish people were scattered over the world because of unbelief. Jesus wept over his city called Jerusalem who would not believe him or the prophets. Can there be a greater sin than unbelief that caused Jesus to weep?

That same spirit that seduced Eve is alive and well in 2013. He will question God’s word make you doubt what God said then make you mock and scoff at it. Greek word for unbelief is Apeitheia which means disobedience. When a person does not believe God’s word they simply and willfully disobey the commandments of the Lord.

Some churches are in a slumber, a spiritual sleep, walking zombies with no feelings for a lost generation. That is the reason there is no more intercessory prayer in many churches prayer rooms. Mighty weapons of God are hung up only to gaze upon from time to time. Books have been written about the prayer warriors of past generations and some even remember when their church had special anointed saints that knew how to pray. There are even preachers that to not believe in the church’s mission of spiritual warfare for the lost souls in their community. They will cheer for the damnable sports spirit of our generation for hours and cannot intercede for their lost communities. How can they escape the judgment to come?

The Laodicea spirit has certainly engulfed many churches in our generation. They have become spoiled, pampered and self-sufficient. The hirelings pacify God’s people and tickle their lukewarm hearts in spiritual slumber and death. This is the mark of the hirelings; a paycheck and their earthly retirement. One apostolic writer said it will burn up one day; and then what.

3Dead alters dead prayer rooms, dead saints, dead singing and worship equal unbelief in God’s word. They say it is not politically or religiously correct to say things like this; yes I know this quite well. Who am I you may ask; just a burdened voice crying out in my generation. Behold He comes and every eye shall see him.

I will contend for the faith once delivered to his saints. I honor no earthly flag. I pledge my allegiance to him who saved and will judge me. I bow to no earthly system created by man.

I confess only to him who is Lord of Lords and King of Kings. I swear only to him and his word that will judge the quick and dead. I am in bondage to him and forever his prisoner. May my God grant me the ability and His grace to live and die by the above principals?

I have talked too many about their soul and the eternity to come. I have watched in horror as the spirit and sin of un-belief come over them. I have buried my love ones who would not believe what God’s word said. I have taught Bible lessons to God’s people to feel the spirit of un-belief settle over them. What a horrible and deceptive spirit to disbelieve our creator and God.

The next two chapters are added to complete statements made in previous chapters. The next chapter 21 “The Beginning of the Third Day” is the period after the church is taken up from this earth. We are now living in the church eras [the two prophetical days] that begin about 33 AD. The ending of the third day closes with the judgment of Satan, fallen angels and all the lost souls who have lived since the beginning of time. The next two chapters are the restitution of all things that was spoken by the prophets and Apostles of our Lord [Acts 3:18]. There are literally hundreds of details of God’s Word that are yet to happen. We will only highlight some major events that are very soon to happen. Some of the most exciting and astonishing prophesy are happening right before our eyes. These prophesy are leading the world to the next two chapters.

You will understand when reading the next chapter the meaning The Beginning of the Third Day. Then chapter 22 “The Lord’s Great Judgment Day” will finalize all God has spoken by His servants the prophets and apostles. Chapter 22 is the most dreaded chapter concerning Satan, fallen angels, evil, sin, and humanity’s unbelief. If this chapter was sub-titled it would be “The Terror of the Lord’s Judgment”.

I have made this statement and will make it here again. Everything God intended to do from eternity past to eternity future is written in God’s Word called your Bible. I am very sure there are many exciting things in store for God’s people when He creates all things new. But until then dear readers God has given to His servants the prophets and apostles everything He will do during the period called time. What an awesome and good God we serve. I love this scripture in which the eternal one shares all He will do with his people. I am speaking about while time lasts.

1Amos 3:7 surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealed his secret unto his servants the prophets.

CHAPTER 21

The Beginning

of the Third Day

THE first several pages of this chapter will be an introduction because the chapter is about prophecy. The Beginning of the Third Day is futurist prophecy. What is Bible prophecy? It is man’s history written in advance by the foreknowledge of God. Prophecy is the unveiling of future events by the ever knowing God. God who knows the ending from the beginning allows his people to see and understand historical events before they happen. It increases our faith and forewarns us of his judgments and purposes for all eternity. What an awesome God we serve. Our minds cannot attain to such unlimited wisdom and knowledge. The Lord we serve is omniscience [all- knowing] and omnipotent [all powerful].

About one third (32%) of the Bible is prophecy. The birth life death and resurrection of Jesus fulfilled over 100 Bible prophecies. Astronomical that from Genesis to our Lords birth and death all the prophecies concerning Jesus came to past. There are over forty prophecies in the New Testament which pertain to Jesus’ second coming. There are about 2000 verses in the Bible that are prophecy. It is only the unlearned and unbelievers who cannot accept Bible prophecy.

The Bible is the only book on earth that makes and proves these prophetical claims. It is very simple; God knows the ending from the beginning and everything in-between. God moved on the prophets and apostles to write hundreds and thousands of years ago about events that would happen in the future. From Genesis to Revelation prophecy is a fact and God’s way of proving that he is sovereign in knowing all things. 3As the heavens declare God’s glory, God’s Word declares His omniscience His omnipotent and sovereignty.

Jesus quoted several times from the prophet Daniel. Daniel wrote prophetically concerning all the gentile world empires; or history written in advance. The book of Revelation would not be complete without Daniel and Daniel would be incomplete without the book called Revelation.

1Daniel 12th chapter says “But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end:

1Revelation 5:1-5 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, who is worthy to open the book, and to lose the seals thereof? And no man in heaven, or in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. And one of the elders said unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to lose the seven seals thereof.

Daniel sealed the book and Jesus unsealed it. Revelation the 5th chapter until the 19th chapter Jesus will fulfill all prophesies in God’s Word. It is called the restitution of all things in Acts 3.

1Acts 3:18But those things, which God before had showed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

This is the first prophecy in the bible and it was 4000 years before its fulfillment.

1Genesis 3:15And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

This prophecy was fulfilled at Calvary when Jesus conquered death hell and grave. Jesus bruised the head of Satan. We have explained this beautiful prophecy in chapter 11 in “What About the Thief on the Cross”.

The Holy Scriptures bases its authority authenticity and inspiration on prophecy. Jesus said it very beautiful like this

1John 14:29 I have told you before it come to pass that when it is come to pass you might believe.

I said all the above for an introduction of this very special and prophetical chapter. To the carnal minded or those who need milk and a spiritual pacifier, prophecy is not for you. We will study some very beautiful prophecy concerning the nation of Israel and God’s church today. Let us look at how the prophetical scriptures reveal this futurist day and how it will begin. Please keep in mind while reading that we today live in the church era that began about 1989 years ago.

“The Beginning of the Third Day”

1Hosea 6:1-2 Come, and let us return unto the LORD: for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. After two days he will revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight.

Let us break this scripture down for it is prophetical. It is God’s prophetical time piece for the church and nation of Israel. This verse of scripture covers over 2700 years of prophecy. Hosea was written 753 BC. First there were to be two destructive prophecies that will happen to Israel. Second there was to be the healing of the nation. Third After the two days and their reviving God himself would live in there sight; this will be beginning of the third day.

This is the breakdown below of Hosea’s phenomenal prophecy concerning Israel and the church.

• He hath torn the Jewish people or Israel. Ezekiel 36:17-19 and Matthew 24:1 below.

• He hath smitten the Jewish nation or Israel. Ezekiel 36:17-19 and Matthew 24:1 below.

• These two days is the church era. God smites and judges Israel. 70 AD. When the church is caught up from this world the third day will begin very shortly. Romans 11:15-27

• Israel will be revived after the church’s two prophetical days are over. Ezekiel 37:1-14

• In the third day all of Israel will live in His sight. See Zechariah 13:6&9 in this chapter

When was Israel torn and smitten prophetically in history? Here is one of many prophecies in the Old Testament that pronounced Israel’s judgments.

1Ezekiel 36:17:19 Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their own way and by their doings: their way was before me as the uncleanness of a removed woman. Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it: And I scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed through the countries: according to their way and according to their doings I judged them.

God said he would scatter Israel through the countries in 593 BC. Is there a date this happen in history? Let us look at what Jesus said would happen to this rebellious nation as a whole.

Matthew was written anywhere from 60 to 80AD.

1Matthew 24:1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to show him the buildings of the temple. And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, there shall not be left here one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down.

As Jesus was struggling with his cross he told those who were weeping for him

Luke 23:28“daughters of Jerusalem weep not for me but for yourselves and your children”

Note: God said he would scatter Israel but he uses the nations of the world to fulfill His word.

When did this prophetical statement of Jesus come to pass? History of man confirms this prophecy was fulfilled 40 years later in 70AD. Like all nations God uses to fulfill His divine purposes, He used the Roman Empire to judge Israel and fulfill the words of His prophets.

Is there a date in history that this happened to Israel’s temple and the scattering of them as a nation? Is Ezekiel’s and Jesus prophecy fulfilled in man’s recorded history? The daughters of Jerusalem and their children who was weeping for Jesus were in Jerusalem when the below prophecy was fulfilled. Oh the magnificence sovereignty of an all knowing God.

Following information is taken from the encyclopedia Wikipedia: 2”The Siege of Jerusalem in the year 70 AD was the decisive event of the First Jewish-Roman War; the Roman army led by the future Emperor Titus, with Tiberius Julius Alexander his second-in-command, besieged and conquered the city of Jerusalem, which had been occupied by its Jewish defenders in 66 AD. The siege ended with the sacking of the city and the destruction of its famous Second Temple. The Arch of Titus, celebrating the Roman sack of Jerusalem and the Temple, still stands in Rome. Many Jews fled to areas around the Mediterranean. Titus reportedly refused to accept a wreath of victory, saying that the victory did not come through his own efforts but that he had merely served as an instrument of God’s wrath”.

The light of Israel was distinguished. The glorious temple destroyed. Over one million Jews were destroyed. The people of the name Jehovah was scattered throughout the known world. They were divinely smitten and torn from their beloved city Jerusalem and the land God promised Abraham. As the prophet Ezekiel said, God has judged them. Hosea prophesied this smiting and tearing of Israel in the year 753 BC. Over 800 years coming but God’s Word is always fulfilled.

Let us continue on our prophetical journey toward the beginning of the third day.

Hosea 6:1-2 Come, and let us return unto the LORD: for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. After two days he will revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight.

Hosea said God will heal bind up and revive this rebellious nation. Paul in the book of Romans lets us see how this prophecy will be fulfilled. It also allows us to see the position of the church for these two prophetical days. Like Hosea Romans 11th chapter is Gods prophetical time piece for Israel and the church era.

Romans 11:15-27: I say then, have they stumbled [Israel] that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now if the fall of them [Israel] be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: For if the casting away of them [Nation of Israel] be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers’ sakes.

For the third day to begin there must be the fulfilling of the two days spoken here in Hosea. Hosea said after two prophetical days God would revive and bind Israel up. Hosea prophesied that in the third day all Israel would live in Gods sight. Paul said all Israel would be saved. What are these two prophetical days? Do the scriptures give us the answer?

This is prophecy concerning Israel and these two days are prophetical days. We first need to know who are involved in these two days and how long they are. This will establish how long the third day will be and when this day will begin.

• First let us establish the length of these two prophetical days in God’s word.

2nd Peter 3:8-9 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.

Psalms 90:4 for a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night

• There is also an example of this length of one day. The Lord told Adam that in Genesis the day he ate from the tree of good and evil he would die.

1Genesis 2:17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eat thereof thou shalt surely die.

That literal 24 hour day Adam ate he did not die. Adam lived to be 930 years and he died. In that 1000 year prophetical day Adam died like the Lord said he would. The Lord established a prophetical day in scriptures to be 1000 years.

1Genesis 5:5And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died.

We see this prophetical day of 1000 years in that God said in the day Adam ate he would die. With 2nd Peter above in prophecy we see that God counts a day as one thousand years in Bible prophecy.

One other very interesting Biblical fact is that the creation week could be God’s time frame for humanity and judgment of all things; Satan, mankind and fallen angels. Keeping in mind that prophetical days in God’s Word are considered a thousand years.

Genesis says that God created the heavens and earth in six days and rested the seventh day. This information is being given just for your consideration. We will wait and see if this is how God has set His timeline for humanity.

1Genesis 1:32 and Genesis 2:1-3 And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.

And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

Now let us place these days in a prophetical sequence of order.

• First there was four days or 4000 years to the first coming of Jesus to this earth.

• Second there is the two days or 2000 years of the church and setting aside of Israel.

• Third is the chapter we are now studying. The earth and those who live on it will have rest for one day or 1000 years.

• This is the 7 day creation week fulfilled in 7000 years of man’s time and before God creates all things new in Revelation 22nd chapter. God created the heavens and earth in 6 days, the 7th day He rested.

Let us continue on with this chapter. So Israel will be set aside or blinded and scattered for two thousand years then revived. Who took Israel’s place for these two thousand years? Paul tells us in Romans that God is calling a people from the gentile nations for His name and church.

Here is the mystery revealed in Romans; the two prophetical days are the gentile church. The church has been given approximately two thousand years to reach every gentile whose name is in the book of life. Paul said in Romans 11th chapter “until the fullness of the gentiles is come in Israel shall be blinded”. There is a last born again saint that will fulfill Romans and the “fullness of the gentiles is come in” Jesus then will remove His church from this world.

May our God help His church to get her priorities in order in these last and finale years before His return.

Israel has suffered rejection and blindness for two thousand years. In 1948 the healing, binding up and the reviving of a dead nation were miraculously started. Paul declared it was life from the dead. Hosea said after two days God will revive the nation that has been dead for two thousand years. What exciting days to be living for our Great God.

Ezekiel 37:1-14 also is a beautiful picture of how God will bring Israel back from their graves that had been scattered in the nations of the world. I am not going to list all the scriptures for they are too numerous; but take time and read for yourself.

Let us read the history fulfilled that Hosea said would happen over 2600 years ago. This event is the fulfilling of Israel being revived or healed. Before the Lord can live in their sight the nation must be brought to their homeland. What you will read is a miraculous event and should cause our faith in God and His word to be strong.

Encyclopedia Wikipedia: 2On May 14, 1948, the last British forces left Haifa. Later that day, David Ben-Gurion, as leader of the Jewish Agency, “declared the establishment of a Jewish state in Eretz Yisrael, to be known as the State of Israel.” Ben-Gurion became Prime Minister of the new state. Both superpower leaders, U.S. President Harry S. Truman (de facto) and Soviet leader Joseph Stalin immediately recognized the new state. The text of the United States recognition was as follows:

This Government has been informed that a Jewish state has been proclaimed in Palestine, and recognition has been requested by the provisional Government thereof.

The United States recognizes the provision government as the de facto authority of the new State of Israel. (sgn.) Harry Truman Approved May 14, 1948

After 2500 years Israel is reborn as a nation among nations. In recorded history there has never been a nation destroyed and thousands of years later revived. God told Hosea this would happen over 2600 years ago. Hosea said after two days God would revive the nation of Israel. It began in 1948. Prophecy is history written in advance. There is no God like our God.

Hosea declared at the beginning of the third day God would raise the nation of Israel up and they would live in his sight. The gentile church began 1989 years ago. How close are we to the catching away of the church? The church must be removed for Israel to accept Jesus as Messiah in the temple that will be built in Jerusalem. I will put some very exciting news about this third temple in the chapter before we close it.

The church began about 1989 years ago. Paul wrote the church would be caught up and removed so Israel could live in God’s sight on this earth Let us red this scripture below.

1st Thessalonians 4:15For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord

In a moment in the twinkling of an eye all the church saints will be changed. A shout from the Lord, then the arch-Michael voice is heard and the resurrection trumpet is heard. All the dead church saints since the day of Pentecost will raise first, the church that is alive on the earth will be changed. Together all the church will be caught up into the clouds to meet Jesus. This is a forever event [R.S.V.P]. The world will never be bothered with the [speckled bird] church again.

After the light is gone, after the voice of the bride is no longer heard, after the Spirit that calls and draws into the church is gone; evil will be the order of the day. This chapter is not about what will happen after the church is gone but that Satan and the fallen angels will try to destroy Israel and ever living soul on this planet. It would be very beneficial for all that are reading this book to read in the book of Revelation when Satan is abolished forever from the third heaven and comes to this earth with all his diabolical fury. The glorious church is gone in the 4th chapter and unbelievable events will take place that is very hard to comprehend.

How close are we from the Beginning of the Third Day? Israel has been partially revived, in 1948. Satan is now trying to destroy Israel [2013]. There is much warfare in the unseen world. When the church has been removed then the Third Day will start like this. Remember Hosea said the nation of Israel would live in God’s sight. Let us read the scriptures.

Zechariah 14:1-4 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.

God’s real church has been taken out of the world. The nations [led by satanic influence] have turned against Israel here and only the intervention of the all-powerful God will save it from being destroyed. Remember the church was caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord; here the Lord descends back to the earth. Jesus feet are on the Mount of Olives. Here the Israelis, the Jewish remnant see the very one whom their forefathers had crucified. They are shocked by what they see. Now notice what they ask Jesus in

Zechariah 13:6&9 and one shall say unto him, what are these wounds in thine hands? Then he shall answer those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends. I will say it is my people: and they shall say The Lord is my God.

So here all the Jewish people will be converted in one day [Remember Romans 11: said and all Israel shall be saved]. This is the beginning of the third day. How long will it last. Do the scriptures bear out the one day thousand year rule? After Jesus defeats those nations that would destroy Jerusalem and sets up His throne in the temple He binds Satan for a thousand years.

Revelation 20:1-3 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

Notice that it is Satan that is deceiving the nations. This is a very important principal in understanding the political process of world events. It is not about Republicans or Democrats but men who can be influence by Satan. Notice that after a thousand years Satan will be loosed again on the earth. This allows us to understand that the third day is one thousand years. Satan has been bound above in Revelation 20:1-3 now the third day picks up here in the next verse.

Revelation 20:4-6 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands;

And they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

There are many scriptures that tell us what it will be like for the thousand years that Jesus will rule the earth from the capital city Jerusalem. Here are just two of many.

Isaiah 65:24 and it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear. The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent’s meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, says the LORD

The earth is at peace, the animal kingdom is at peace. Jerusalem is the capital city of the world in this thousand year rule of Jesus. There is no evil for all the evil fallen ones are bound for a thousand years with Satan in the bottomless pit. What a thousand years this will be.

There is one more very exciting event that will be part of this third day we must bring out before closing this chapter. I looked for several places to place it. I believe this would be best for our understanding how close we are for to the greatest event since Israel became a Nation in 1948. 2The second temple was destroyed in 70AD just as Jesus foretold His disciples. The first temple was destroyed 586 BC as was foretold by several Old Testament prophets. The scriptures speak of the third temple that will be built for this 1000 year day [Ezekiel 40th chapter]. This third temple could not and will not be built during Jesus 1000 year rule. The scriptures indicate it will be built before His second coming. That dear reader’s is in our day. Let us read the scriptures and study their meaning.

The first scripture will identify David as part of this third day in the third temple. Yes David who was a man after God’s own heart is chosen by God to be King over Israel in this 1000 year rule of Jesus. This is an everlasting covenant that God made with the sweet Psalmist King of Israel named David; also why Jesus is called King of Kings.

In Ezekiel 37th chapter God has Ezekiel prophecy of the rebirth of the nation of Israel [1948]. At the end of the chapter God makes two very distinct statements.

Ezekiel 37:24-28 And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children’s children for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince forever. Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore. My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.

I will not quote the scriptures in Daniel for there are many concerning the antichrist in the third temple. Let us read just two scriptures, one by Jesus and the other by the apostle Paul. Jesus statements and the apostle Paul will tie all this together.

Matthew 24:15-21When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let him that reads understand), for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be.

2nd Thessalonians 2:4 he that opposes and exalts himself against all that is called God or that is worshipped; so that he sits in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God

For these verses of prophecy to be fulfilled the third temple must be built in Jerusalem. Remember the second temple in Jesus day was destroyed in the year 70 AD.

Jesus sheds some light what the abomination of desolation is, “standing in the holy place” it will be a man [Satan incarnate] standing in the holy place in the re-built temple in Jerusalem. Paul gives more understanding this man will sit in the temple as God [he sits in the temple of God setting himself forth as God]. The Jews will accept this false Messiah as the one the scriptures say will come. In the middle of this 7 year prophecy this false Messiah will cause the sacrifices to cease. The Jewish people will know they have been deceived and Jesus said a time of great tribulation will begin like the world has ever seen. Read chapters 8 and 16 in the book of Revelation.

So for the third day to begin the church will be gone. The third temple in Jerusalem will be built and animal sacrifices will begin. The false Messiah will be sitting in the temple as the Jewish people’s God. I have read an article from the Jewish Israeli newspaper [Haaretz] that should cause a shout from the people who are part of the gentile church. 10/4/2012

This article went to say that 90% of Jews want to pray on the temple mount but only a small percentage actually want a third temple with animals sacrifices again. Most of these secular Jews view the people who want a third temple as weird and say it is impossible in the 21st century. These will be the Jews killed before Jesus stands on the Mount of Olivet; the secular Jews that live in Israel right now. Zechariah 13:8 and it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein

There is in Israel as I write this chapter a group [33%] of Jews that will be part of this number that will build the third temple and welcome Jesus back as their God and King.

I have copied the next items from the Israeli newspaper Haaretz by journalist Shanny Littman on October 4, 2012.

These are just some facts to show the reader that the Third Temple which the scriptures say must be built is now on the drawing board of the Jewish people. God is leading them to build this temple for His soon coming entrance.

• 35Located not far from the Temple Mount is the Temple Institute, founded by Rabbi Yisrael Ariel in 1987. It has a display of vessels and accoutrements that will enable ritual service to take place in the Temple. These include the garments of the high priest, the “table of the showbread” (Exodus 25:30), musical instruments, a large chandelier, even a small altar. The vessels are kept in glass cases, alongside oil paintings that depict scenes from the life of the ancient Temple.

• 35According to Arnon Segal, 32, a journalist for the right-wing newspaper Makor Rishon and a leading activist in the Temple movements, the only two vessels that are not yet ready are the Ark of the Covenant, which cannot be reconstructed because it contained the stone tablets from Mount Sinai, and the huge external altar, on which the sacrifices were performed. In the meantime, the institute is trying to build a smaller, mobile altar.

• 35Standing opposite the Western Wall is a seven-branched menorah, Odem’s reconstruction, in gold, of the original in the Second Temple.

• The Temple Institute is also planning to establish a school for the priesthood: When the Third Temple opens, they say, it will need priests who are already familiar with their work.

• 35For Segal and his colleagues, the Temple is the crowning glory of a whole way of life they want to restore. It includes animal sacrifices, the institution of the Sanhedrin (the judicial, legislative and executive authority) and many more elements of a Jewish society that existed two millennia ago.

• 35We say that we will build the Third Temple − in other words, that the initiative will come from below but the Lord will extend his divine presence from above,” Rivka said.

• 35The institution has set itself the goal of bringing about “the fulfillment of the three commandments the Israelite nation was given in anticipation of its imminent entry into the Land of Israel: to appoint their king and establish his kingdom, to wipe out the seed of Amalek and to build their Holy Temple.”

What you have read is nothing but Bible prophecy coming to past before our very eyes. God’s Spirit that had His prophets write these events several thousand years in the past is now being put into the heart of the Jews in Israel. This will be the Jewish people that will ask Jesus; what are these wounds in your hands? These are the Jewish people that will tell Jesus, you are my Lord and my God. This reader’s is the beginning of the third day which will last one thousand years.

I feel that we are going to see some of the most important prophesy in God’s word fulfilled in our generation. The two unseen worlds that we have been studying throughout this book are being positioned by God; and much excitement and anticipation is in the third heaven. All the fallen high ones led by Satan are terrified at the closing of this generation. I sincerely pray that Jesus will allow one more great manifestation and sovereign outpouring of His Spirit in America. Jesus, rise up fearless voices of preachers and prophets and save our people and friends. You are the merciful high priest, author and finisher of your predestined church.

Now after the third day of a thousand years we come to our next chapter. It consists of the judgment of Satan, judgment of the fallen angels and judgment of the lost souls who have lived on this planet called earth.

This third day also will end with an event called the second resurrection. Believe me you do not want to be part of the second resurrection. This event consists of all the lost souls reunited with their glorified bodies. This is a resurrection of the doomed and dammed souls for their eternal judgment.

The next chapter is added because of chapter two when we quoted that God’s people shall judge the world and fallen angels that left heaven. I have especially dedicated this chapter to Satan and all the fallen evil angels that torment God’s people. It is dedicated to the one that accuses the elect of God day and night. Through the scriptures I have many accusations to make against this group of fallen angels led by Satan. I will testify in the next chapter with God’s Word against the one who has caused me much grief, many tears and much sorrow. Read well oh anointed cherubim and those that have followed you from heaven.

CHAPTER 22

THE LORD’S GREAT JUDGMENT DAY

JUDE 6: And the angels who kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.

In chapter one page nine we made the statement that we would follow Satan, the fallen angels, evil, sin and death to their final end. In chapter one and two we read of their beginnings. In chapter 12 we also made the statement that we would follow Satan to his finale destiny. This chapter with God’s Word will show us their conclusion and final judgment. This chapter is what Satan and the high fallen ones dread and fear. It is what all earth dwellers should fear.

This chapter was begun in July of 2012 and one I take great satisfaction in writing. It is also a chapter that I am spiritually struggling with to complete. I know and understand why my mind is under attack from the high ones; because it concerns their prophetical doom and damnation for eternity. There is no mercy for those who have shown no mercy for thousands of years. There is no forgiveness for these ones who left a perfect heaven to torment and destroy God’s world and earth dwellers. Their cries and screams will echo in the lake of fire forever. Amen, so be it.

It is also why there is so much satanic activity in our world today. The closer this day approaches the more the fallen angels will attack earth dwellers with their hopeless panicking and terrified spirits. The murders and suicides rates on earth will become unbelievable as this day approaches its inception. Today (9/10/2012) on the news it was told that there are over 360 suicides a year in America along. Ten hopeless souls take their life every day in the most advanced nation on earth. I have already made mention of these spirits attacking me several times and it is the most terrifying and horrible feeling one can image. My heart and soul cries out to these that have been taken captive and finally commit suicide. We must reach as many as we can with the only saving message in this world that can bring peace to a tormented soul. This chapter shows the judgment of this fallen evil host of angels under the rule of Satan.

What an awesome day when there will be no more evil temptations, sin, disease or death; it is The Lord’s Great judgment Day. Come let us open the sacred Word of God and behold this day. I have chosen the below scripture first to encourage God’s people who will be partakers of this day. God’s blood bought and redeemed people have overcome, they have endured, they have been afflicted, and they have chosen to be identified with Jesus. God’s glorified saints of all dispensations will take part in this awesome day. The shadow of the dragon now stands visibly before all those in the third heaven. May His divine light shine on the below scripture.

11st Corinthians 6:2-3: Do you not know that the saints shall judge the world? And if the world shall be judged by you [church], are you unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know you not that we [church] shall judge angels?

What phenomenal words of future prophecy. This scripture says the church shall judge the world and angels. I pray that the Lord of revelation open our minds to His immutable Word. How well I understand that this subject is off limits to most minds and especially the pulpits in America. What shocks and burdens me is the illiteracy about some of the greatest events in God’s Word. Many of those who stand every Sunday and preach will give an account for not teaching and warning God’s people of this soon coming Bible prophesy.

It is a gross sin to bring political issues and sports events to the ears of the elect of God. In the day we are living in it is impossible to have divided loyalties to our master. Our hearts our treasure and our affections must be in that eternal land or they are here in this world.

One prophet wrote that God’s people perish for lack of knowledge [Hosea 4:6]. God’s people cannot eat from the two tables mentioned in God’s Word. 3Spiritual food cannot be digested on the top of the world and all its lust. One person who walks in darkness told me that this book does not speak to them. Those who are in darkness cannot comprehend the divine light that is brighter than the noon day sun. God’s people are called the children of light. Darkness and light cannot walk together. There is absolutely no fellowship between those who walk in light and those that travel in the dark world of deception. Jesus how many times I see the shadows of the dragon in peoples life. At times I feel over whelmed and helpless watching souls swallowed by the gapping jaws of hell. The Lord rebuke you oh deceiver and destroyer of lives.

This book will never make the best seller list because it is not what a sin loving, God rejecting world wants to hear. It is written for truth seekers, those who want to know their creator. It is written for men and women whose names are on God’s book of life written before He created the world. The book is written to expose the author of sin and death. This chapter is especially dedicated to Satan and his fallen host of angels.

I pray that the readers can understand why I have dedicated this chapter to the one that brought sin, evil, disease, sorrow and death to the human race. This is their final judgment and so very well deserved. I will bring scriptural accusation against those who have caused untold sorrow and death upon the human race. Amen and amen.

I hate with a perfect hatred the author of sin and death. Reason is that billions of souls have perished believing lies that comes from this dark and evil world where these fallen ones live. I write because of those I loved were deceived and blinded by these evil forces of darkness. I write this chapter knowing God’s Word is immutable, and soon the finale judgment will be pronounced. 3I write as a dying saved man to a dying and lost world.

Let’s briefly with the scriptures examine the great judgment day. These five verses below will establish these seven critical and important facts in God’s Word for this chapter.

• First: There will be a final judgment. We and fallen angels are accountable to our creator.

• Second: I believe Satan and the fallen host of angels will be judged first.

• Third: Every soul of man and women will be judged second.

• Fourth: The final judgment will be before the throne of God in the third heaven.

• Fifth: Jesus will be the one who pronounces the final judgment and His people will be His witnesses. The overcoming lives of those who choose to live for Jesus will be a testimony against all the un-believers. I am sure as He says guilty we will say Amen.

• Sixth: It will be the words of Jesus that will judge all.

• Seventh: The Lake of fire will be the eternal home [abode] of all the lost.

1Revelation 20:11-15: And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

1Matthew 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels:

1Jude 6: And the angels who kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.

1Romans 14:10: for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. For it is written, as I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.

1John 12:48: He that rejected me, and received not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.

Here is one of the most solemn event’s and un-believed by most in God’s word; the great judgment day. Paul has told us the church will take part in this event. The church will judge angels and the world. Since the scripture says all the dead will be resurrected and judged we conclude that was what Paul meant by judging the world. I will with God’s help and His Word try to make this day as real as possible. I apologize for I know this is impossible to do.

Since the angels with Satan sinned first I will assume they will be the first to come before the throne. The holy angels with God’s saints will hear their pronounced final and everlasting judgment. What a fearful and awesome day to watch as these horrified fallen angels hear their judgment spoken. Will they cry out, will they struggle, and will they plead with their creator? The Word of God said they are bound with everlasting chains.

We must understand that this is a forever event. We have followed the trail of the serpent and glanced at the shadow of the dragon for 6000 years. This beautiful Cherubim know in eternity past as Lucifer who then fell and now is named Satan will be seen at this awesome day. Satan and every fallen angel will stand visible before the throne and the glorified redeemed blood bought saints. In our glorified perfect body and mind we will see these evil ones through the eyes of God. We will see them all on this judgment day. Bound and chained we will watch them cast alive into everlasting fire for eternity. Only those who live here will hear their screams.

I do not know how this meeting will be carried out but the Word of God says in 1Deuteronomy 19:15: at the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be established.

This is how God told the nation Of Israel to set up to judge matters of sin and false accusations. The angels in Revelation always declared that God judgments were righteous. The righteous angels have always since they were created witnessed the acts of God.

1Revelation 16:7: And I heard another [angel] out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments.

After prayer and study I find I must be as truthful as I can about many scriptures that are hard to be placed in order. We must study and righty divide His Word as the best we can.

I want us to examine three scriptures first. Bear with me as we establish some divine statements that must have future fulfillment. When we complete this chapter it will clarify the doctrine of the finale judgment of Satan, his fallen angels and humanity.

1Isaiah 45:23: I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, that unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.

12nd Peter 2:4: For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

1Revelation 12:7-9: And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, Satan, which deceived the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him

There are not many places in the Bible that God swears but here is one of them in Isaiah 45. There can be no stronger warning or promises in all the word of God. We had better pay close attention to what God says when He swears.

Every knee will bow and these angels and Satan were created with knees. Every tongue shall swear and these fallen angels with Satan were created with a tongue. 2nd Peter and Jude say’s that there are angels bound [in hell] until the judgment day. Revelation 12 above says that there are angels who will be cast from heaven that belong to Satan. Satan now rules these fallen angels on this earth. The gospels call them demons. Here we must rightly divide God’s Word.

There were two groups of angels that are identified in the scriptures when Satan rebelled against God. Does the scripture give understanding concerning these two groups of angels?

• First Group: 2nd Peter and Jude proclaim the first group angels are now bound in the Abyss Greek-Tartus; or the lower part of hell? Genesis the 6th chapter below scriptures is the answer to the angels now bound in the Abyss.

• Second Group: The remainder of fallen angels who today are controlled by Satan. Revelation 12th chapter in the above scriptures.

Genesis 6:1-4 &13: And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; they took them wives of all which they chose. And the LORD said my spirit shall not always strive with man, for he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth

There is much speculation about this event in Genesis that caused God to destroy all the living except Noah, Noah’s wife, Noah’s three sons and their wives. Angels were given a spiritual body [chapter two] and do not marry according to Jesus in Luke 20. These fallen angels possessed many men and women in the account of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. Jesus cast them out and on several occasions they ask Jesus had he come to torment them before the judgment time. In stating these Bible principals I believe these fallen angels in Genesis possessed many men before the flood. These fallen angels used them to accomplish the evil spoken of in the book of Genesis. Because of this terrible sin God had this particular group of angels delivered unto chains of darkness to be reserved unto judgment. The rest of the fallen angels are now under the control of Satan and reside on and above planet earth. The scriptures harmonize.

Now let us identify where the judgment will take place. The throne of God is inside the temple and in the third heaven. This is the setting for this day. Revelation 4:1-4 and 2nd Corinthians 12:2-4. Now let us identify those who will be there to be judged?

• First: Lucifer known to earth dwellers as Satan.

• Second: The fallen angels now bound in the dark Abyss or lower hell.

• Third: The fallen angels that was led by Satan and are called his in the scripture.

• Fourth: All the lost souls of men that lived before the shed blood of Jesus. These are the lost souls now in the center of the earth [hell].

• Fifth: All the lost souls of men who live during the church age that started in 33AD and ended with the catching away. These are also in the center of the earth [hell].

• Sixth: All the lost souls who lived from the sixth chapter of Revelation until the 20th chapter.

Let us also show who will be there as witnesses with God on this judgment day.

• First: The ever living sovereign mighty God and judge of all. His name is Jesus.

• Second: The mighty host of heaven; cherubim’s, seraphim’s, and the Angelic beings.

• Third: The Old Testament saints until the time of the shed blood of Jesus [33AD].

• Fourth: The New Testament saints from 33AD until the catching away of the church.

• Fifth: The saved saints who live from Revelation 6th chapter until Revelation 20th chapter.

This scene will begin in the third heaven, in the temple and before the throne. Here there is no time and everyone now lives in eternity. All have been called and have no choice of their attendance. There are no RSVP invitations. There will be no arguing or debating or plea bargaining. All have made their choices and its judgment time. The rich and poor, kings, popes, presidents, religions of the world, Hollywood stars, atheists, agnostics, un-believers; yes all will attend. All have been given their resurrection bodies [1st and 2nd resurrection]; the saved and lost.

Jesus made it very plain who will be there.

John 5:28-29 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

My feeble words are so inadequate in trying to portray this event but I must try. I am searching my very soul and being not only because Satan will forever be exterminated from the presence of God and humanity; but for that one soul who Jesus is drawing into His kingdom. This day this scene this judgment will come to pass exactly like the Word of God describes it. This book and chapter is a warning to all those that read and is not prepared to meet our creator.

There is a scripture written by the prophet Daniel that will set the order of The Lord’s Great Judgment Day. What an awesome description of that day below. We know it will be in the heavenly temple before the majestic throne and now Daniel gives us the setting.

1Daniel 7:10A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.

We have given a list of everyone who will be there and where it will take place. How will Satan be called before the throne and what will Jesus say we do not know. I would assume and this is just my assumption, that Jesus will produce much evidence and witnesses against him. Maybe Adam and Eve will testify that Satan was the one that cause them to sin. However this part happens we all have accusations against this fallen evil cherub. Maybe the tears of all God’s people will testify against Satan. One thing is for certain are these words in Revelation 20th chapter below. These are the words that torment Satan day and night. I remind Satan of these words as I write this chapter. Read oh my enemy whom I utterly hate for your time is very short.

Revelation 20:10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

Satan is now forever gone. The accuser, the dragon, son of the morning, god of this world, heavens brightness star, earths blackest perverted fallen one is gone forever. In this eternal bottomless black burning lake he will never bother anyone again. Farewell oh enemy of our soul. By faith I do hear his diabolical screams as he departs into the black burning bottomless pit. Will there be rejoicing by the host in heaven? I do not know. I know we will have glorified bodies and minds and will understand these eternal matters the way our God allows us to.

Now the host of heaven watches the next group of fallen angels that are brought before God’s judgment seat. The Bible says one third of the angels followed Satan. How many are there of these fallen angels no one knows. How long will it take to judge them? Will there be witnesses brought forth? Will Jesus judge them one by one or all at one time? What will be their reaction as they are forever judged and cast into this everlasting fire? Will they scream and cry out for mercy? There are many questions but be sure they also shall go into the lake of fire with Satan.

Yes there is a prepared place and Jesus said this in

1Matthew 25:41 Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels:

Can you imagine looking into the eyes of these terrified fallen angels as they are cast into the eternal flames? Do not I hear in the background the Holy angels saying holy and rightness are your judgments on this fateful day of the Lord?

Now we come to the most profound and terrible part of this judgment day. All the lost souls of men, women, teenagers, and middle-aged folk have their resurrected bodies and await their sentence. The cherubim’s, the seraphim’s, the mighty host of angels and God’s people are all watching. Jesus said there would be weeping and gnashing of teeth at this day. If only I could some way allow the readers to feel the hopelessness and terror of those who stand there. This is what Paul meant when he declare “knowing the terror of the Lord”. Paul said knowing the terror of the Lord we persuade men. Jesus worded it this way,

Luke 12:5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.

Jesus and Paul both looked into this finale terrible judgment to come. There are no mortal words that can describe the absolute terror that will engulf those who stand there. I am at a loss for words. What can I write to persuade people to cry out for mercy and salvation while they have a choice to serve their God? Yes, yes, yes, God is love. Jesus shed His blood and you do not have to stand here at this terrible judgment of evil and un-believing humanity. I implore you, I pled with you, and I actually would beg you to make your peace calling and election very sure. Nothing is worth losing your soul to the flames on this; The Lord’s Great Judgment Day.

I will make an assumption and will assume that God will start the judgment with Cain. Why?

• First: Cain was the first murderer in the Bible. God’s word says Cain was of that wicked one [Satan]. Every wicked evil soul from Cain to the flood in Noah’s day will be judged. For your information here these lost souls have been in hell the heart of the earth over 7 thousand years. We have proven with God’s word that hell is the place that all lost souls enters at death. We have also proven in chapter 11 that hell is in the center of the earth. The below scripture shows that hell [that means every soul that is in hell] will be delivered up to the judgment seat of Christ. You see there are two resurrections. The first resurrection of the saved. The second resurrection of the lost. All souls are re-united with their body at the resurrection. All who have ever lived with exist in eternity with a glorified body.

Revelation 20:13-14 and death and hell delivered up the dead who were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.

• Second: From Abraham, through the giving of the law and until Jesus was resurrected will be next in judgment. Jesus proved this by telling of the rich man that died during the dispensation of law. This certain rich man begged Abraham for water. Re-read chapter 11 for clarification. Most of these souls have been in hell for over 4 thousand years.

There are no words in our world’s languages that can describe the scene here in the third heaven. Here are literally billions of people waiting to be judged by their creator. What screaming, what repenting, what praying and to no avail. I have so many unanswered questions. Will people be judged with their families? Will their names be called before the judge? The books are opened; will all their sins be called out? Well we cannot answer these questions but we know it will be a terrible time for all those who stand there lost. Then after however long all this group is gone forever and ever into eternity lost. Billions more must be judged.

• Third: The church was born in Acts 2nd chapter in the year 33AD. Now for over 1989 years souls have been born into the church or they die lost. Jesus made it very plain that except you are born again of water and spirit you cannot enter His kingdom. Here at the judgment seat there is no debating or arguing these scriptures. All are now believers here before the white throne of judgment. Yes now Mohammed, Buddha, and all manmade religious systems, know that Jesus is God. What is so terribly sad is that their choices have already been made during time. Now all must give account of those choices.

I will try to bring out the scripture we used at the beginning. Paul said we shall judge angels and the world. Here again I do not have the words to explain this but will try. Will those who are being judged see those and know those who are saved? Will the church know those they have witnessed to and tried to persuade them to live for Jesus? Is it our life that will judge those before the throne? How will the church judge those who are lost; I cannot find an answer. However Jesus allows this scene to finalize will only be known at that day.

I know that there has been a true church that has preached and lived before an un-godly and un-believing world for about two thousand years. The same message that Peter and the apostles preached in the second chapter of Acts is still being preached and taught today. There has never been one generation since 33AD that this same saving message has not been available to the world. Jesus said the gates of hell could not prevail against His church.

I could be wrong but I will assume that this judgment will begin with the generation of the apostles first and each generation will be judged in their proper order. From 33AD-95AD then100-200AD all the way until our generation in that order every soul will be judged. In my generation 2013, I have personally witnessed to people that have rejected this great salvation and went on to meet their God. One young man I remember I was talking about being born again and getting his sins remitted simply said; that is not for me. There is a cross marking where he and several young girls was killed in Louisiana. There are so many when they heard just would not believe for one reason or the other. Yes there are others who believed and received eternal life. Many went on to also preach this beautiful salvation message. After however long it takes this group will also go into their long eternal home where the lost dwell forever.

• Fourth: Now all the souls of those who lived after the church was caught away will hear their judgment. Many of these are those who take the mark and worship the false Messiah in the book of Revelation. People will blaspheme God and actually kill two prophets sent by God to this world. These are those that Satan will lead to the battle of Armageddon. These are the group of people that are destroyed by God in this battle.

Read Revelation the 6th chapter to the 19th chapter and marvel at the moral depravity and absolute unbelief of the world after Jesus takes His church to the third heaven. I have no words to describe this judgment of this group of people. Swiftly they will be dispatched into the burning lake of fire where the beast and false prophet who have deceived and lead them there.

• Fifth: Here is the last group of people to be judged before God creates all things new. Here is one of the strangest groups of people that have ever lived on this earth. Here again I am at a loss for words. Let us read the scriptures concerning this group and know it will also come to past. We can rejoice because we who are saved will be part of these great events.

Revelation 20:7-9 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog, and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.

Yes a group that lived during the 1000 year reign of Christ on this earth is deceived when Satan tries and tempts them. I cannot understand this but I cannot understand why today people reject Jesus and eternal life. 3There are people that under no circumstance will live for God. Their heart and spirit are evil and unbelieving. Jesus knows this and will judge this group that will have no excuse like all the other groups that will have no excuses on that great judgment day.

This dear reader concludes chapter twenty two. If you cannot believe it, please read your newspapers and listen to the TV about the unimaginable evil that is rampant in our world. Yes so much killing, raping and perverts are making our world cold, hard and callous. Hollywood has corrupted the minds of billions and the news media writes in their defense.

Angels that destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah for their terrible wickedness is absolutely nothing compared to this un-godly, unbelieving and depraved generation that demand God’s judgments in 2013.

Well, all have been judged and our great God will create all things new but that is another subject another chapter and at another time. We will not be able to write about it but we shall be there when this awesome event takes place. [Revelation 21:1-5]

Our spiritual journey is just about concluded as we read the last chapter. You have heard the saying this is the bottom line; this chapter is the bottom line of our purpose in life. By now I pray you have obeyed God’s word and have received eternal life. This next chapter then will be very special to you as it is also my innermost desires.

The next chapter is what I live for and will die for. I told Jesus in the late 1960’s that no matter who lived for him or did not serve him, my wife I would always live and serve him. I have made mistakes, wrong choices and stumbled along the way but I am by His grace still standing. I have never had such an intense desire and longing in my heart and soul to see Jesus. I have never had such a burning desire to please Him in every thought and deed. I also know my dear wife [Mary] has this same longing and as heirs together we are going to that four square, twelve gated, , twelve foundational city very soon. Our Lamb is the light and there is no more death, sickness, sorrow, loneliness, miss-understanding or pain. Oh come quickly Lord Jesus.

CHAPTER 23

THE DAY IT IS ALL OVER OR THIS TOO SHALL PASS AWAY

WE have in the first chapters looked into eternity past and saw the beautiful absolute oneness of the great God in his creation. What a mighty host of the armies in heaven we have read about; the angels, Cherubim’s, and Seraphim’s. Is it not the highest honor to fellowship this revelation and mystery of the mighty God in Christ? My soul magnifies its creator, this majestic God.

What awesome wisdom and power that God in his foreknowledge could see the ending even like the beginning. God then gave his secrets, mysteries and revelations to the prophets and apostles to write in a book called the Bible or God’s word. Outside of this glorious book of God there is total blackness and hopelessness. God knows each person’s choices, attitudes and heart. The Lord then judges everything according to his righteous foreknowledge and wisdom.

We had a brief glimpse of many called and chosen children of our God through each generation from Adam. Then Jesus introduced us to his glorious church. His word says flesh of his flesh, bone of his bone, the bride the Lamb’s wife. Those who are sealed with his Spirit, wearing his matchless name and heir’s with Christ of all the promises of God. What a great honor to be invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb. RSVP please.

Then we looked into the dark evil world of deception through the eyes of our enemy Satan and the word of God. We looked with awe and amazement of the bloody war for the billions of souls. We looked with shock and near unbelief of what Gods word and history reveals of Satan and those he seduces in the dark world of religion. What hate and jealously Satan have for man who is created in the image of God. We have added chapter 21 and 22; we then saw the finale judgment pronounced on Satan and all those angels who first sinned. What a tremendous honor to be created in the image of our creator. My soul continually magnifies its God.

Let us close our natural eyes block out the present time and look into eternity future. Let us venture for a few moments into his world where we will one day live. A song that comes to mind is; this world is not my home and I am just passing through. This coming future world is where we should direct all our desires and affections. My very being soul and spirit longs for the eternal day when it is over or finished. The Lord has placed inside each of his called and chosen people a hope and longing for this day. I cannot explain how that the depth of my soul cries out for that long home. It is called our heavenly house where the dark and cloudy glass has been removed and we then shall know. I call it the eternal day of knowing all

1First Corinthians 13:12 for now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.

Finally we will see the last earthy sunrise and sunset, the last funeral, the last tear, the last lonely hour, and the last hurt. All pain and discouragement will be removed forever. All life on this earth will cease to exist as we know it today. The prophets and apostles of the Lamb wrote of it embraced it lived for it and died for it. Remember the old songs “looking for a city where we shall never die” or that one “I’ll fly away”.

The earth and heavens as we know them will melt and vanish away. The sin issue will be resolved. The flesh issue will be eliminated. The great deceiver, all deception and those that have played a part have been exposed and eliminated [chapter 22]. The war that began over six thousand years ago has been finished. All that have been involved have been given their eternal place. Like Daniel of old we will rest and stand in our lot at that great eternal day. Daniel 12:13.

All Gods purposes for man on this earth have a conclusion. In time everything we see on this earth is only temporary and will be replaced by the eternal. That is why in Revelation first chapter Jesus says he is the Alpha and Omega.

Jesus says he is the beginning and the ending the first and the last. Jesus is the author and finisher of my faith. What the creator began in time for humanity has come to its glorious climatic finish. There will come a passing away of all temporal things where all things will become eternal. I would to my God I had words and some language to describe that day.

3There is coming a day where all imperfections will become perfect

1Hebrews 12:23 and to the spirits of just men made perfect.

All limitations in knowledge praise worship and understanding will dissolve into a perfect state of knowing. 3Glorious eternal perfection; we can only imagine what this means. We shall be perfect as He is perfect. Our minds and tongue will be loosed to give perfect praise and perfect worship to him on his throne. We will finally have a language with words that are adequate to praise this matchless and glorious God. Jesus was glorified after his resurrection and all his called and chosen people will receive a glorified body at that day. Even angels who stand in the presence of God will not have the abilities to know as we will know at that day. Knowing that, someone very beautifully said we should live every day in the light of that day.

Let us read of those like we who longed for and desired their eternal home.

1Hebrews 11:8for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. Abraham had a desire and revelation for his eternal home and beloved city of God. [2085 BC]

1Hebrews 11:27 by faith he (Moses) forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.

Moses had a deep desire to see him and see him he did when he saw Jesus.

1Job 19:25-27 For I know that my redeemer lives, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God: Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another;

Job deeply desired his resurrection body. What a tremendous revelation from his God at that time in bible history. [2100 BC]

1Psalms 17:15as for me, I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness.

You see David was speaking of the resurrection morning. David’s God revealed this to him.

12nd Corinthian 5:2for in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven:

Paul groaned with in for his resurrected and glorified body; same God same revelation.

1Revelation 21:4and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.

The beloved John wrote and looked for this blessed place with God. [Written 95 AD]

To all Gods called chosen people there is a deep desire inside their soul spirit and mind for their eternal home. I know when a person makes their choice to live and walk with God that there is given to them this longing or great desire. There is a Holy Spirit of promise and hope imparted to his people. This divine impartation comes when our spirit and human nature is joined with God’s Spirit and divine nature. Oh glorious and divine re-birth of a child of God.

People who do not know Jesus or have not been born into his kingdom do not have this desire and longing. Notice the beautiful words of scripture that explains this divine impartation. 1Ephesians 1:13-14 In whom you also trusted, after that you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that you believed, you were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.

This scripture in Hebrews eleventh chapter express the children of God’s longing and identifies their inner desires. This is the true character of a child of God below.

1Hebrews 11:13-16 but having seen them [God’s promises] afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.

Below are a few scriptures that look into eternity future. Let it be an encouragement to all the strangers and pilgrims on their journey there. Let it be a warning of love to those that are not ready and persuade them to make their peace calling and election scripturally sure.

1Revelation 21:1-5 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, New Jerusalem coming down from God out of heaven prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new

1John 14:2-3: in my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also

I was praying and this thought came to me in October 25, 2010. The place Jesus is preparing for his people, could it be the New Jerusalem the holy city in Revelation 21 above? I believe it is. The mansions were created before time and probably for His angels. Jesus left earth about 1984 years ago to prepare his people a place. John was not only an apostle but also a prophet in writing the book of Revelation. What an awesome God that loves his people and wants them to know what he has created and planned for their soon coming eternal future.

I went to the church to pray this morning October 26, 2010 and when in prayer I noticed the exit sign above the door. We must all make our exit through the door of death. Some exit that door into the fearful unknown. God’s children exit through the door of death into his world prepared by Jesus himself. His word tells us that a city a robe a crown a new glorified body and his greeting await our coming. We will sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the prophets, the apostles, and all the glorified saints from the beginning of the ages. What an exciting home coming celebration awaits the people of God. What a longing in our soul to see Jesus who shed his precious holy blood for us.

Several times in the course of writing this book I have used the term RSVP. This term is used on wedding invitations and many times dignitaries will invite people to some very important and special event. I received [11/3/2012] an invitation to a special event from the company I work for. On the invitation there was RSVP for myself and one guest. I had to send a reply if I would be there or not. You see it was my choice to attend or not to attend.

36 “The term RSVP comes from the French expression “répondez s’il vous plaît”, meaning “please respond”. If RSVP is written on an invitation it means the invited guest must tell the host whether or not they plan to attend the party. It does not mean to respond only if you’re coming, and it does not mean respond only if you’re not coming (the expression “regrets only” is reserved for that instance). It means the host needs a definite head count for the planned event, and needs it by the date specified on the invitation.

Jesus has sent out His marriage invitation. You have been invited to a very special occasion with many very important people that will be there. There will be kings, princes, priest, prophets, apostles, saints, and guest of honor the King of Kings. What an array of dignitaries. This list is heavens Who’s Who that has lived in every generation since Adam. I know God’s people have their favorite Bible characters. Some love David like my wife, others Moses, Elijah, maybe Isaiah, Peter or Paul [my favorite]. We shall make our rounds on that great marriage supper greeting those we have read about all our life. You know the main guest is our beloved bridegroom [Jesus], whom we shall see and forever worship. Oh what an awesome event.

Revelation 19:9 And he said to me, Write, Blessed are they which are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb.

Revelation 22: And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that hears say, Come. And let him that is thirsty Come. And whoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

3To all who are reading the last page of this book please come and go with me as my special guest. I would feel so humbly honored to know the reader by reading this book has made their salvation sure.

It has been quite a journey writing this book. I have quit many times in the seven years knowing how unworthy I am. The last two added chapters twenty one and twenty two has been a tremendous spiritual struggle. I believe the chapter “The Lord’s Great Judgment Day” is hated and dreaded by all the host of high ones; especially Satan.

To Jesus who has given me great grace with understanding all honors, praise, and credit for the inspiration of The Unseen War for your soul. I do not have the words to explain how Jesus helped me arrange and write the chapters of this miraculous book. I know and confess with-in myself I did not have this ability. No earthly man or women in this present world has ever given me any advice or help in any way.

I close this revised version with mixed emotions that it is also finished. Very sad, because the Lord has given me so many beautiful thoughts and now its last page are written. Very happy and excited because it will help many souls come out of the dark world of deception. I pray the book will encourage God’s people on their way to Beulah Land, and to the City of our Great King.

Amen, amen and amen. So be it Lord Jesus and come quickly for your children.

ENDNOTES TO BOOK:

1Bible-King James Version

2Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

3Quotations of inspiration by Thompson Palmer

4CNN News

6The Catholic Encyclopedia

7New World Encyclopedia

8Thurston

9www.winstonchurchill.org

10http://libertyonline.hypermall.com/henry-liberty.html

11http://www.quotedb.com/quotes/46

12http://www.quotationspage.com/quote/27169.html

13http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstat0.htm

14David Stannard-American Holocaust

15Guinness Book of World Records

16Henri Troyat, Ivan the Terrible

17Edward Gibbon, Decline and fall of the Roman Empire

18World Christian Encyclopedia (2001)

19World Health Organization (WHO)

20www.reformation.org/oath.html

21www.ianpaisley.org/article.asp?ArtKey=jesuit

22http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/Inquisition.html

23Encarta Dictionary

24Webster’s new world dictionary

25by Ryan J. Reilly is a D.C.-based reporter for TPM. OCTOBER 19, 2011, 2:50 PM

26The Holocaust Encyclopedia

27Yahoo news headline December 19, 2012

28Smiths Bible Dictionary

29Bukhari volume I, p. 13

30Jurisprudence in Muhammad’s Biography: page 34 11th edition.

31Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed. (1920), II 365:

32http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/norway/8657475/Norway-killings-The-laughing-gunman-who-shot-85-young-victims-one-by-one.html

33Strong’s concordance

34from William J. Johnson, George Washington, the Christian New York: The Abingdon Press, New York & Cincinnati, 1919, pp. 24-35.

35http://www.haaretz.com/Journalist Shanny Littman on October 4, 2012; Following the dream of the third Temple

36http://entertaining.about.com/cs/etiquette/qt/tip122500.htm

37http://www.yahoo news.com 11/7/2012

Table of Contents

Cover

Title_Page

Copyright

Contents

Dedication

Introduction

Chapter-1

Chapter-2

Chapter-3

Chapter-4

Chapter-5

Chapter-6

Chapter-7

Chapter-8

Chapter-9

Chapter-10

Chapter-11

Chapter-12

Chapter-13

Chapter-14

Chapter-15

Chapter-16

Chapter-17

Chapter-18

Chapter-19

Chapter-20

Chapter-21

Chapter-22

Chapter-23